80_FR_60134 80 FR 59943 - Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z)

80 FR 59943 - Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z)

BUREAU OF CONSUMER FINANCIAL PROTECTION

Federal Register Volume 80, Issue 191 (October 2, 2015)

Page Range59943-59973
FR Document2015-24362

The Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection (Bureau) is amending certain mortgage rules issued by the Bureau in 2013. This final rule revises the Bureau's regulatory definitions of small creditor, and rural and underserved areas, for purposes of certain special provisions and exemptions from various requirements provided to certain small creditors under the Bureau's mortgage rules.

Federal Register, Volume 80 Issue 191 (Friday, October 2, 2015)
[Federal Register Volume 80, Number 191 (Friday, October 2, 2015)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 59943-59973]
From the Federal Register Online  [www.thefederalregister.org]
[FR Doc No: 2015-24362]



[[Page 59943]]

Vol. 80

Friday,

No. 191

October 2, 2015

Part III





Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection





-----------------------------------------------------------------------











12 CFR Part 1026





 Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas 
Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z); Rules

Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules 
and Regulations

[[Page 59944]]


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

BUREAU OF CONSUMER FINANCIAL PROTECTION

12 CFR Part 1026

[Docket No. CFPB-2015-0004]
RIN 3170-AA43


Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved 
Areas Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z)

AGENCY: Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection.

ACTION: Final rule; official interpretations.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

SUMMARY: The Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection (Bureau) is 
amending certain mortgage rules issued by the Bureau in 2013. This 
final rule revises the Bureau's regulatory definitions of small 
creditor, and rural and underserved areas, for purposes of certain 
special provisions and exemptions from various requirements provided to 
certain small creditors under the Bureau's mortgage rules.

DATES: This final rule is effective on January 1, 2016. For additional 
discussion regarding the effective date of the rule see part VI of the 
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION below.

FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Jeffrey Haywood, Paralegal Specialist; 
Nicholas Hluchyj, Senior Counsel, or Paul Ceja, Senior Counsel and 
Special Advisor, Office of Regulations, at (202) 435-7700.

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:

I. Summary of the Final Rule

    In January 2013, the Bureau issued several final rules concerning 
mortgage markets in the United States (2013 Title XIV Final Rules), 
pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection 
Act (Dodd-Frank Act), Public Law 111-203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010).\1\ The 
Bureau has clarified and revised those rules over the past two years. 
The purpose of those updates was to address important questions raised 
by industry, consumer groups, or other stakeholders. The Bureau also 
indicated that it would revisit the Bureau's regulatory definitions of 
small creditor and rural and underserved areas, promulgated in those 
rules and related amendments, through study and possibly through 
additional rulemaking.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \1\ Specifically, on January 10, 2013, the Bureau issued Escrow 
Requirements Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 
4725 (Jan. 22, 2013) (January 2013 Escrows Final Rule), High-Cost 
Mortgage and Homeownership Counseling Amendments to the Truth in 
Lending Act (Regulation Z) and Homeownership Counseling Amendments 
to the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act (Regulation X), 78 FR 
6855 (Jan. 31, 2013) (2013 HOEPA Final Rule), and Ability-to-Repay 
and Qualified Mortgage Standards Under the Truth in Lending Act 
(Regulation Z), 78 FR 6407 (Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR Final 
Rule). The Bureau concurrently issued a proposal to amend the 
January 2013 ATR Final Rule, which was finalized on May 29, 2013. 
See 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR Proposal) and 78 FR 
35429 (June 12, 2013) (May 2013 ATR Final Rule). On January 17, 
2013, the Bureau issued the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act 
(Regulation X) and Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z) Mortgage 
Servicing Final Rules, 78 FR 10901 (Feb. 14, 2013) (Regulation Z) 
and 78 FR 10695 (Feb. 14, 2013) (Regulation X). On January 18, 2013, 
the Bureau issued the Disclosure and Delivery Requirements for 
Copies of Appraisals and Other Written Valuations Under the Equal 
Credit Opportunity Act (Regulation B), 78 FR 7215 (Jan. 31, 2013) 
and, jointly with other agencies, issued Appraisals for Higher-
Priced Mortgage Loans, 78 FR 10367 (Feb. 13, 2013) (January 2013 
Interagency Appraisals Final Rule). On January 20, 2013, the Bureau 
issued the Loan Originator Compensation Requirements under the Truth 
in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 11279 (Feb. 15, 2013).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    To that end, on January 29, 2015, the Bureau proposed several 
amendments to its 2013 Title XIV Final Rules to revise Regulation Z 
provisions and official interpretations relating to escrow requirements 
for higher-priced mortgage loans under the Bureau's January 2013 
Escrows Final Rule and ability-to-repay/qualified mortgage requirements 
under the Bureau's January 2013 ATR Final Rule and May 2013 ATR Final 
Rule. The Bureau's proposal would also affect requirements under the 
Bureau's 2013 HOEPA Final Rule.\2\ The proposed rule was published in 
the Federal Register on February 11, 2015. See Amendments Relating to 
Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas Under the Truth in 
Lending Act (Regulation Z), 80 FR 7769 (Feb. 11, 2015).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \2\ The January 2013 Interagency Appraisals Final Rule provides 
an exemption from the requirement to obtain a second appraisal for 
certain higher-priced mortgage loans if the loan is secured by a 
property in a ``rural county.'' This final rule will not affect the 
scope of that exemption because it will not change the counties that 
are defined as ``rural'' under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    This final rule adopts, with some additional clarifications and 
technical revisions, the Bureau's proposed rule. It reflects feedback 
received from stakeholders through this notice and comment rulemaking 
regarding the Bureau's definitions of small creditor, and rural and 
underserved areas, as those definitions relate to special provisions 
and certain exemptions to requirements provided to small creditors 
under the Bureau's 2013 Title XIV Final Rules and updates.
    Specifically, the final rule makes the following changes with 
regard to the definitions of small creditor and rural and underserved 
areas as currently provided in the Bureau's mortgage rules: \3\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \3\ See Sec. Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), (C), and (D), and 
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and commentary, cross-referenced in 
Sec. Sec.  1026.43(e)(5) and (e)(6), 1026.43(f)(1) and (f)(2) and 
commentary; and Sec.  1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C)).

     Raises the loan origination limit for determining 
eligibility for small-creditor status from 500 originations of 
covered transactions secured by a first lien, to 2,000 such 
originations (referred to in this rule as ``extensions of covered 
transactions''), and excludes originated loans held in portfolio by 
the creditor and its affiliates from that limit. The final rule also 
establishes a grace period from calendar year to calendar year to 
allow a creditor that exceeded the origination limit in the 
preceding calendar year to operate, in certain circumstances, as a 
small creditor with respect to transactions with applications 
received before April 1 of the current calendar year.
     Includes in the calculation of the $2 billion asset 
limit for small-creditor status the assets of the creditor's 
affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions. The final 
rule also adds a grace period to the annual asset limit, to allow a 
creditor that exceeded the asset limit in the preceding calendar 
year to operate, in certain circumstances, as a small creditor with 
respect to transactions with applications received before April 1 of 
the current calendar year.
     Adjusts the time period used in determining whether a 
creditor is operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas 
from any of the three preceding calendar years to the preceding 
calendar year. As with the origination and asset limits for small-
creditor status, the final rule adds a grace period to allow a 
creditor that fails to meet this threshold in the preceding calendar 
year, to continue operating, in certain circumstances, as if it had 
met this threshold with respect to transactions with applications 
received before April 1 of the current calendar year.
     Amends the current exemption under Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) provided to small creditors that operate 
predominantly in rural or underserved areas from the requirement for 
the establishment of escrow accounts for higher-priced mortgage 
loans. The final rule ensures that creditors who established escrow 
accounts solely to comply with the current rule will be eligible for 
the exemption if they meet the expanded definitions of small 
creditors operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas 
under the final rule.
     Expands the definition of ``rural'' by adding census 
blocks that are not in an urban area as defined by the U.S. Census 
Bureau (Census Bureau) to the current county-based definition.
     Conforms the definition of ``underserved'' to the 
proposals discussed above. The substance of the ``underserved'' 
definition is not changed.
     Adds two new safe harbor provisions related to the 
rural or underserved definition for creditors that rely on automated 
tools provided: (1) On the Bureau's Web site to allow creditors to 
determine whether

[[Page 59945]]

properties are located in rural or underserved areas, or (2) on the 
Census Bureau's Web site to assess whether a particular property is 
located in an urban area according to the Census Bureau's 
definition. The final rule maintains the current safe harbor for 
lists of rural and underserved counties provided by the Bureau, with 
technical changes. The final rule also adds commentary clarifying 
the circumstances under which U.S. territories will be included on 
the lists.
     Extends the current two-year transition period, which 
allows certain small creditors to make balloon-payment qualified 
mortgages (Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)) and balloon-payment high-cost 
mortgages (Sec.  1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C)), regardless of whether they 
operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas. The transition 
period will include covered transactions for which the application 
was received before April 1, 2016, rather than covered transactions 
consummated on or before January 10, 2016.

    In addition to the changes discussed above to the definitions of 
small creditor and rural and underserved areas, this final rule is also 
making a technical correction to the commentary to Sec.  1026.36(a). 
This non-substantive change is discussed in the section-by-section 
analysis of the supplementary information section below.

II. Background

    In response to an unprecedented cycle of expansion and contraction 
in the mortgage market that sparked the most severe U.S. recession 
since the Great Depression, Congress passed the Dodd-Frank Act, which 
was signed into law on July 21, 2010. In the Dodd-Frank Act, Congress 
established the Bureau and generally consolidated the rulemaking 
authority for Federal consumer financial laws, including the Truth in 
Lending Act (TILA) and the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act, in 
the Bureau.\4\ At the same time, Congress significantly amended the 
statutory requirements governing mortgage practices, with the intent to 
restrict the practices that contributed to and exacerbated the 
crisis.\5\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \4\ See, e.g., sections 1011 and 1021 of the Dodd-Frank Act, 12 
U.S.C. 5491 and 5511 (establishing and setting forth the purpose, 
objectives, and functions of the Bureau); section 1061 of the Dodd-
Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5581 (consolidating certain rulemaking 
authority for Federal consumer financial laws in the Bureau); 
section 1100A of the Dodd-Frank Act (codified in scattered sections 
of 15 U.S.C.) (similarly consolidating certain rulemaking authority 
in the Bureau). But see Section 1029 of the Dodd-Frank Act, 12 
U.S.C. 5519 (subject to certain exceptions, excluding from the 
Bureau's authority any rulemaking authority over a motor vehicle 
dealer that is predominantly engaged in the sale and servicing of 
motor vehicles, the leasing and servicing of motor vehicles, or 
both).
    \5\ See title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, Public Law 111-203, 124 
Stat. 1376 (2010) (codified in scattered sections of 12 U.S.C., 15 
U.S.C., and 42 U.S.C.).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Under the statute, most of these new requirements would have taken 
effect automatically on January 21, 2013 if the Bureau had not issued 
implementing regulations by that date.\6\ To avoid uncertainty and 
potential disruption in the national mortgage market at a time of 
economic vulnerability, the Bureau issued several final rules (the 2013 
Title XIV Final Rules) in a span of less than two weeks in January 2013 
to implement these new statutory provisions and provide for an orderly 
transition. These final rules include the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, 
the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, the 2013 HOEPA Final Rule, and the 
January 2013 Interagency Appraisals Final Rule. Most of the mortgage 
rules released in January 2013 became effective on January 10, 2014.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \6\ See section 1400(c) of the Dodd-Frank Act, 15 U.S.C. 1601 
note.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Concurrent with the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, on January 10, 
2013, the Bureau issued the January 2013 ATR Proposal, which the Bureau 
adopted on May 29, 2013 in the May 2013 ATR Final Rule.\7\ The Bureau 
has issued additional corrections, revisions, and clarifications to the 
provisions adopted by the Bureau in the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules and 
the May 2013 ATR Final Rule over the past two years.\8\ This final rule 
concerns additional revisions to the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules related 
to provisions regarding small creditors and rural and underserved 
areas.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \7\ 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013); 78 FR 35429 (June 12, 2013) 
(providing a two-year transition period during which small creditors 
that do not operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas can 
offer balloon-payment qualified mortgages if they hold the loans in 
portfolio). In May 2013, the Bureau also finalized amendments to the 
January 2013 Escrows Final Rule. Amendments to the 2013 Escrows 
Final Rule under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 
30739 (May 23, 2013) (May 2013 Escrows Final Rule).
    \8\ See, e.g., 78 FR 44685 (July 24, 2013) (clarifying, among 
other things, which mortgages to consider in determining small 
servicer status and the application of the small servicer exemption 
with regard to servicer/affiliate and master servicer/subservicer 
relationships); 78 FR 45842 (July 30, 2013); 78 FR 60382 (Oct. 1, 
2013) (revising, among other things, two exceptions available to 
small creditors operating predominantly in ``rural'' or 
``underserved'' areas, pending the Bureau's reexamination of the 
underlying definitions); 78 FR 62993 (Oct. 23, 2013) (clarifying the 
specific disclosures that must be provided before counseling for 
high cost mortgages can occur and proper compliance regarding 
servicing requirements when a consumer is in bankruptcy or sends a 
cease communication request under the Fair Debt Collection Practice 
Act). In the fall of 2014, the Bureau also made further amendments 
to the 2013 mortgage rules related to nonprofit entities and 
provided a cure mechanism for the points and fees limit that applies 
to qualified mortgages. 79 FR 65300 (Nov. 3, 2014).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

III. Summary of the Rulemaking Process

    On January 29, 2015, the Bureau issued, and on February 11, 2015, 
published in the Federal Register, its proposed rule entitled 
``Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas 
Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z).'' \9\ The comment period 
closed on March 30, 2015. In response to the proposal, the Bureau 
received 90 comments from consumer groups, members of Congress, 
creditors, industry trade associations, and others. As discussed in 
more detail below, the Bureau has considered these comments in adopting 
this final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \9\ 80 FR 7769 (February 11, 2015).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

IV. Legal Authority

    The Bureau is issuing this final rule pursuant to its authority 
under TILA and the Dodd-Frank Act. Section 1061 of the Dodd-Frank Act 
transferred to the Bureau the ``consumer financial protection 
functions'' previously vested in certain other Federal agencies, 
including the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (Board). 
The term ``consumer financial protection function'' is defined to 
include ``all authority to prescribe rules or issue orders or 
guidelines pursuant to any Federal consumer financial law, including 
performing appropriate functions to promulgate and review such rules, 
orders, and guidelines.'' \10\ Title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, including 
section 1061 of the Dodd-Frank Act, along with TILA and certain 
subtitles and provisions of title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, are 
Federal consumer financial laws.\11\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \10\ Dodd-Frank Act section 1061(a)(1)(A), 12 U.S.C. 
5581(a)(1)(A).
    \11\ Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(14), 12 U.S.C. 5481(14) 
(defining ``Federal consumer financial law'' to include the 
``enumerated consumer laws,'' the provisions of title X of the Dodd-
Frank Act, and the laws for which authorities are transferred under 
title X subtitles F and H of the Dodd-Frank Act); Dodd-Frank Act 
section 1002(12), 12 U.S.C. 5481(12) (defining ``enumerated consumer 
laws'' to include TILA); Dodd-Frank section 1400(b), 12 U.S.C. 
5481(12) note (defining ``enumerated consumer laws'' to include 
certain subtitles and provisions of Dodd-Frank Act title XIV).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

A. TILA-Specific Statutory Grants of Authority

    TILA as amended by the Dodd-Frank Act provides two specific 
statutory bases for the changes in the Bureau's final rule. TILA 
section 129D(c) authorizes the Bureau to exempt, by regulation, a 
creditor from the requirement (in section 129D(a)) that escrow accounts 
be established for higher-priced mortgage loans if the creditor 
operates predominantly in rural

[[Page 59946]]

or underserved areas, retains its mortgage loans in portfolio, does not 
exceed (together with all affiliates) a total annual mortgage loan 
origination limit set by the Bureau, and meets any asset size 
threshold, and any other criteria, the Bureau may establish. TILA 
section 129C(b)(2)(E) authorizes the Bureau to provide, by regulation, 
that certain balloon-payment mortgages originated by small creditors 
receive qualified mortgage status, even though qualified mortgages are 
otherwise prohibited from having balloon-payment features. The creditor 
qualifications under TILA section 129C(b)(2)(E)(iv) are essentially the 
same as those for the higher-priced mortgage loan escrow exemption, 
including operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas, 
together with all affiliates not exceeding a total annual mortgage loan 
origination limit set by the Bureau, retaining the balloon-payment 
loans in portfolio, and meeting any asset size threshold, and any other 
criteria, the Bureau may establish.

B. Other Rulemaking and Exception Authority

    This final rule also relies on other rulemaking and exception 
authorities specifically granted to the Bureau by TILA and the Dodd-
Frank Act, including the authorities discussed below.

Truth in Lending Act

    As amended by the Dodd-Frank Act, section 105(a) of TILA authorizes 
the Bureau to prescribe regulations to carry out the purposes of TILA. 
15 U.S.C. 1604(a). Under section 105(a), such regulations may contain 
such additional requirements, classifications, differentiations, or 
other provisions, and may provide for such adjustments and exceptions 
for all or any class of transactions, as in the judgment of the Bureau 
are necessary or proper to effectuate the purposes of TILA, to prevent 
circumvention or evasion thereof, or to facilitate compliance 
therewith. A purpose of TILA is ``to assure a meaningful disclosure of 
credit terms so that the consumer will be able to compare more readily 
the various credit terms available to him and avoid the uninformed use 
of credit.'' TILA section 102(a), 15 U.S.C. 1601(a). In particular, it 
is a purpose of TILA section 129C, as added by the Dodd-Frank Act, to 
assure that consumers are offered and receive residential mortgage 
loans on terms that reasonably reflect their ability to repay the loans 
and that are understandable and not unfair, deceptive, or abusive. 15 
U.S.C. 1639b(a)(2).
    Historically, TILA section 105(a) has served as a broad source of 
authority for rules that promote the informed use of credit through 
required disclosures and substantive regulation of certain practices. 
Dodd-Frank Act section 1100A clarified the Bureau's section 105(a) 
authority by amending that section to provide express authority to 
prescribe regulations that contain ``additional requirements'' that the 
Bureau finds are necessary or proper to effectuate the purposes of 
TILA, to prevent circumvention or evasion thereof, or to facilitate 
compliance therewith. This amendment clarified the Bureau's authority 
under TILA section 105(a) to prescribe requirements beyond those 
specifically listed in the statute that meet the standards outlined in 
section 105(a), which include effectuating all of TILA's purposes. 
Therefore, the Bureau believes that its authority under TILA section 
105(a) to make exceptions, adjustments, and additional provisions that 
the Bureau finds are necessary or proper to effectuate the purposes of 
TILA applies with respect to the purpose of section 129D. That purpose 
is to ensure that consumers understand and appreciate the full cost of 
homeownership. The purpose of TILA section 129D is also informed by the 
findings articulated in section 129B(a) that economic stabilization 
would be enhanced by the protection, limitation, and regulation of the 
terms of residential mortgage credit and the practices related to such 
credit, while ensuring that responsible and affordable mortgage credit 
remains available to consumers. See 15 U.S.C. 1639b(a).
    TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) provides the Bureau with authority to 
prescribe regulations that revise, add to, or subtract from the 
criteria that define a qualified mortgage upon a finding that such 
regulations are necessary or proper to ensure that responsible, 
affordable mortgage credit remains available to consumers in a manner 
consistent with the purposes of the ability-to-repay requirements; are 
necessary and appropriate to effectuate the purposes of the ability-to-
repay and residential mortgage loan origination requirements; prevent 
circumvention or evasion thereof; or facilitate compliance with TILA 
sections 129B and 129C. 15 U.S.C. 1639c(b)(3)(B)(i). In addition, TILA 
section 129C(b)(3)(A) requires the Bureau to prescribe regulations to 
carry out such purposes. 15 U.S.C. 1639c(b)(3)(A).
    TILA section 105(a) grants the Bureau authority to make adjustments 
and exceptions to the requirements of TILA for all transactions subject 
to TILA, except with respect to the substantive provisions of TILA 
section 129 that apply to high-cost mortgages. With respect to the 
high-cost mortgage provisions of TILA section 129, TILA section 129(p), 
15 U.S.C. 1639(p), as amended by the Dodd-Frank Act, grants the Bureau 
authority to create exemptions to the restrictions on high-cost 
mortgages and to expand the protections that apply to high-cost 
mortgages. Under TILA section 129(p)(1), the Bureau may exempt specific 
mortgage products or categories from any or all of the prohibitions 
specified in TILA section 129(c) through (i), if the Bureau finds that 
the exemption is in the interest of the borrowing public and will apply 
only to products that maintain and strengthen homeownership and equity 
protections. Among these referenced provisions of TILA is section 
129(e), the prohibition on balloon payments for high-cost mortgages.

The Dodd-Frank Act

    Section 1022(b)(1) of the Dodd-Frank Act authorizes the Bureau to 
prescribe rules ``as may be necessary or appropriate to enable the 
Bureau to administer and carry out the purposes and objectives of the 
Federal consumer financial laws, and to prevent evasions thereof.'' 12 
U.S.C. 5512(b)(1). TILA and title X and certain enumerated subtitles 
and provisions of title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act are Federal consumer 
financial laws. Accordingly, the Bureau is exercising its authority 
under Dodd-Frank Act section 1022(b) to issue rules that carry out the 
purposes and objectives of TILA, title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, and 
certain enumerated subtitles and provisions of title XIV of the Dodd-
Frank Act, and to prevent evasion of those laws.

V. Section-by-Section Analysis of the Proposed Rule

Section 1026.35 Requirements for Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans

35(b) Escrow Accounts

35(b)(2) Exemptions

35(b)(2)(iii)

    Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) currently provides that an escrow 
account need not be established for a higher-priced mortgage loan by 
small creditors who operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas 
if four conditions identified in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) through 
(D) are satisfied at the time of consummation.\12\ Section

[[Page 59947]]

1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) provides a test for determining whether a 
creditor operates predominantly in rural or underserved areas; Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) sets an origination limit for small creditor 
status; Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) sets an asset limit for small 
creditor status; and Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) does not allow an 
exemption from the escrow requirement for creditors with existing 
escrow accounts, with certain exceptions. The Bureau proposed to make 
amendments to all of these conditions and, as discussed below, is 
adopting these amendments with some clarifications in this final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \12\ Section 1026.35(b)(2)(v) excludes from the Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) exception any first-lien higher-priced mortgage 
loan that, at consummation, is subject to a commitment to be 
acquired by a person that does not satisfy the Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) conditions.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Because the predominantly-rural-or-underserved test and the 
origination and asset limits of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii) are cross-
referenced in the Bureau's January 2013 ATR Final Rule and its 2013 
HOEPA Final Rule, and amendments to those rules, they also affect 
eligibility for special provisions and exemptions provided in those 
rules, including the following:

     A qualified mortgage definition for certain loans made 
and held in portfolio (small creditor portfolio loans), by small 
creditors regardless of whether they operate predominantly in rural 
or underserved areas. These loans are not subject to the 43 percent 
debt-to-income ratio limit (or to ``appendix Q'' requirements in 
determining the debt and income of consumers) that applies to 
general qualified mortgage loans under Sec.  1026.43(e)(2) (Sec.  
1026.43(e)(5)). A first-lien qualified mortgage under this category 
also provides a safe harbor from ability-to-repay claims, if the 
mortgage's annual percentage rate (APR) does not exceed the 
applicable Average Prime Offer Rate (APOR) by 3.5 or more percentage 
points. In contrast, general qualified mortgage loans under Sec.  
1026.43(e)(2) provide safe harbors if their APRs do not exceed the 
applicable APOR by 1.5 or more percentage points.\13\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \13\ Specifically, for purposes of determining whether a loan 
has a safe harbor with regard to TILA's ability-to-repay 
requirements (or instead is categorized as ``higher-priced'' with 
only a rebuttable presumption of compliance with those 
requirements), for first-lien covered transactions, the special 
qualified mortgage definitions in Sec.  1026.43(e)(5), (e)(6) and 
(f) receive an APR threshold of the applicable APOR plus 3.5 
percentage points, rather than plus 1.5 percentage points.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Two qualified mortgage definitions for small creditors 
making certain balloon-payment loans. One is a permanent definition 
for small creditors operating predominantly in rural or underserved 
areas. The other is a temporary definition for small creditors who 
do not operate predominantly in such areas. These definitions 
provide an exception from the limitation on balloon-payment features 
on general qualified mortgage loans (Sec.  1026.43(e)(6) and 
(f)).\14\ These two qualified mortgage definitions are also subject 
to a higher APR threshold for defining a higher-priced covered 
transaction, allowing small creditors of such qualified mortgages to 
receive a safe harbor under the Bureau's ability-to-repay rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \14\ Specifically these provisions allow: (1) On a permanent 
basis, balloon-payment qualified mortgage loans made and held in 
portfolio by certain small creditors operating predominantly in 
rural or underserved areas ((Sec.  1026.43(f)); and (2) for a 
temporary two year transition period--from January 10, 2014 to 
January 10, 2016--balloon-payment qualified mortgages originated by 
small creditors even if they do not operate predominantly in rural 
or underserved areas (this period is being extended under this final 
rule to cover transactions with applications received before April 
1, 2016--see the section-by-section analysis below on Sec.  
1026.43(e)(6))).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     An exception from the prohibition on balloon-payment 
features for certain high-cost mortgages (Sec.  
1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C))--also on a permanent basis for small creditors 
operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas and a 
temporary basis for small creditors who do not operate predominantly 
in such areas.\15\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \15\ Specifically, this provision allows: (1) On a permanent 
basis, small creditors that operate predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas to originate high-cost loans with balloon-payment 
features; and (2) for loans made on or before January 10, 2016 
(extended by this final rule to cover transactions with applications 
received before April 1, 2016), small creditors to originate high-
cost mortgages with balloon-payment features even if they do not 
operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas, under certain 
conditions. See Sec.  1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C).

    The Bureau adopted these special provisions and exemptions for 
small creditors because of the important role that small creditors play 
in providing mortgage credit to consumers. The Bureau believes that 
many small creditors use a lending model based on maintaining ongoing 
relationships with their customers and often limit their lending 
activities to a single community. They therefore may have a more 
comprehensive understanding of the financial circumstances of their 
customers and of the economic and other circumstances of that 
community.\16\ The special provisions and exemptions facilitate the 
ability of small creditors that operate predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas, as well as small creditors that operate in areas 
that are neither rural nor underserved, to provide access to mortgage 
credit for consumers they serve.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \16\ Lending activities of many creditors that currently qualify 
as small are generally limited to a single community. However, 
creditors that will qualify as small with the adoption of the 
changes in this final rule generally lend and have branches (in the 
case of depository institutions) in several communities and 
counties.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

35(b)(2)(iii)(A)

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) substantially as proposed, with certain minor 
changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule restores the 
one-year lookback period for determining whether the creditor is 
operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas as originally 
adopted by the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule. This final rule also 
adopts the proposed grace period that allows a creditor making a 
higher-priced mortgage loan based on an application received before 
April 1 to rely on its transactions from either the preceding calendar 
year or the next-to-last calendar year to meet the condition in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).

The Bureau's Proposal

    The current test under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) for determining 
whether a creditor operates predominantly in rural or underserved areas 
is that, during any of the three preceding calendar years, the creditor 
extended more than 50 percent of its total first-lien covered 
transactions, as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1),\17\ on properties that 
are located in counties that are either ``rural'' or ``underserved'' 
(the more than 50 percent test). The Bureau proposed to amend Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1 to eliminate the 
three-year lookback period in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and to 
establish the preceding calendar year as the relevant time period for 
assessing whether the more than 50 percent test is satisfied as a 
general matter. The Bureau also proposed a grace period to allow 
otherwise eligible creditors whose first-lien covered transactions in 
the preceding year failed to meet the more than 50 percent test to 
continue to operate with the benefit of the exemption for applications 
received before April 1 of the current calendar year if their first-
lien covered transactions during the next-to-last calendar year met the 
test.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \17\ ``Covered transaction'' is defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1) 
to mean a consumer credit transaction that is secured by a dwelling, 
as defined in Sec.  1026.2(a)(19), including any real property 
attached to a dwelling, other than a transaction exempt from 
coverage under Sec.  1026.43(a).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau also proposed conforming and technical changes to the 
rule and commentary. Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.i was amended for 
consistency with the changes that the Bureau proposed to the regulation 
text in Sec. Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), and 
to provide guidance on the one-year lookback and grace periods. The 
Bureau also proposed to remove from comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.i all 
discussion of the lists that the

[[Page 59948]]

Bureau publishes of ``rural'' or ``underserved'' counties pursuant to 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv).
    The Bureau invited comment on whether it should eliminate the 
three-year lookback period as proposed and whether it is appropriate to 
rely on the preceding calendar year in determining as a general matter 
whether the more than 50 percent test is met. The Bureau also sought 
feedback on whether it should provide a grace period to creditors that 
meet this test in one calendar year but fail to do so in the next 
calendar year and, if so, whether such a grace period should apply to 
all applications received before April 1 as proposed.
    For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and the accompanying commentary as proposed, with 
minor technical revisions.

Comments

    The Bureau received comments from national and state associations 
of credit unions, a national association of community banks, and state 
associations of banks on the proposal to use the preceding calendar 
year, rather than any of the three preceding calendar years, as the 
relevant time period for assessing whether the more than 50 percent 
test is satisfied and on the proposed April 1 grace period. No comments 
were received on the related proposed changes to the commentary.
    Most of the commenters on the proposed lookback provision 
recommended that the Bureau maintain the three-year lookback. A 
national association of credit unions noted many credit unions develop 
their forward-looking strategies with a two- or three-year outlook and 
was concerned that the proposal will curtail a credit union's ability 
to do such planning. For the same reason, this commenter suggested 
extending the effective date of this rulemaking to January 1, 2017 if 
the three-year lookback is replaced with a one-year period. A national 
association and a state association of banks both noted some of their 
members operate close to the 50 percent threshold and that a three-year 
lookback would prevent these lenders from abruptly halting their loan 
originations should they come close to approaching the loan threshold 
or otherwise become concerned that they may not meet the more than 50 
percent test in a given year. The state banking association recommended 
a six-month grace period if the Bureau adopts the one-year lookback 
period to allow community banks to make necessary product and system 
adjustments and train staff. Other commenters noted generally that the 
three-year lookback would provide creditors greater flexibility than a 
one-year period would, but provided no specific details or examples.
    The majority of commenters on the proposed Apri1 1 grace period 
supported that provision, although a few commenters recommended 
extending the grace period to six months, and in one case, to one year. 
The commenters recommending an extension of the grace period generally 
cited the need for additional time to adjust systems and train staff.

Final Rule

    The Bureau is finalizing Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and its 
accompanying commentary generally as proposed but with minor changes to 
provide greater clarity.
    The Bureau considered comments requesting the continuation of the 
three-year lookback but has not adopted this approach in the final 
rule. As originally adopted in the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) considered only the preceding year and 
established a one-year lookback period. The Bureau instituted the 
three-year lookback period to stabilize the escrow exemption during the 
period from 2013 to 2015 while the definitions were under review. 78 FR 
60382, 60416 (Oct. 1, 2013). This change guaranteed eligibility for a 
creditor that was eligible during 2013 with respect to operating 
predominantly in rural or underserved areas and met the other 
applicable criteria through 2015. Stability in this specific period was 
a particular concern because during the definitional review the first 
year-to-year transition in the ``rural'' definition for purposes of 
this exemption was to coincide with the shift in the United States 
Department of Agriculture's Economic Research Service's (USDA-ERS) 
county Urban Influence Code (UIC) designations that occur once every 
decade.
    Once the definitional review period ends, the Bureau believes that 
using a three-year lookback period on a permanent basis would allow 
creditors to maintain eligibility even if their first-lien covered 
transactions do not meet the more than 50 percent test in most calendar 
years. That result would be contrary to the goal of identifying 
creditors that focus their activity in rural or underserved areas.
    Although the three-year lookback period provides creditors with 
certainty that they will be eligible for the exemption at least two 
years into the future, the Bureau does not believe that such extended 
notice will be necessary once the revisions to the definitions are 
effective. As explained in the section-by-section analysis of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), below, the areas that are rural under the 
definition would only change once or twice a decade.\18\ While the 
counties defined as underserved could change each year, such shifts are 
unlikely to affect many creditors' eligibility for the special 
provisions and exemptions because very few counties would be 
underserved but not rural under the Bureau's definitions. Furthermore, 
creditors can monitor the first-lien covered transactions that they 
originate throughout the year using the Bureau's automated tool and 
should generally be able to anticipate any change in their eligibility 
well before the end of the year. Any changes that would be made in the 
rural definition after each decennial census would be based on 
demographic shifts that have unfolded over the preceding decade and 
which may, in many instances, be evident to creditors serving those 
areas. The changes would be announced well before they become 
effective, allowing time for creditors to assess their status and make 
appropriate transitions. The Bureau therefore believes that the 
preceding calendar year is the appropriate time period to use as a 
general rule in assessing whether the more than 50 percent test is met.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \18\ As noted in the discussion of comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-2 below, 
the Census Bureau released its list of urban areas based on the 2010 
decennial census in 2012, and the USDA-ERS released its UIC 
designations based on the 2010 decennial census in 2013. If the 
USDA-ERS continues to incorporate decennial census results into its 
UIC county designations in a different year than the Census Bureau 
finalizes its rural-urban classification, as in 2012 and 2013, the 
effects of each decennial census would be incorporated into the 
Bureau's proposed ``rural'' definition over the course of two years, 
which would afford additional transition time to some of the 
creditors affected by the changes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau acknowledges that in some cases, a creditor could find 
out on or close to December 31st that it was not operating 
predominantly in rural or underserved areas during that calendar year. 
Such a creditor might have difficulty transitioning from balloon-
payment loans to adjustable-rate mortgages and complying with the 
higher-priced mortgage loan escrow requirements by January 1 if 
eligibility for the special provisions and exemptions is based solely 
on transactions in the preceding calendar year. The Bureau therefore is 
adopting the proposed grace period that allows a creditor making a 
higher-priced mortgage loan based on an application received before 
April 1 to rely on its transactions from either the preceding calendar 
year or the next-to-last

[[Page 59949]]

calendar year to meet the more than 50 percent test in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).
    A creditor that is otherwise eligible and that met the more than 50 
percent test in calendar year one but fails to meet it in calendar year 
two remains eligible with respect to applications received before April 
1 of calendar year three. The Bureau considered comments requesting 
longer grace periods of six months or one year, but the Bureau is 
adopting this provision as proposed. Most of the comments received 
favored the grace period as proposed, and the Bureau believes that a 
grace period of this nature facilitates the transition of creditors 
that no longer operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas and 
properly balances the importance of the substantive consumer 
protections provided by the higher-priced mortgage loan escrows 
requirement, the ability-to-repay requirement, and the high-cost 
mortgage requirements with concerns that have been raised regarding 
their potential impact on access to credit.

35(b)(2)(iii)(B)

    The Bureau is adopting Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and the 
accompanying commentary, substantially as proposed, with certain 
technical changes and commentary additions to enhance clarity, as 
discussed in further detail below. Accordingly, this final rule raises 
the origination limit for small creditor status from 500 covered 
transactions secured by a first-lien originated by the creditor and its 
affiliates, to 2,000 such loans. The final rule also excludes 
originated loans held in portfolio by the creditor or its affiliates 
from the limit. The final rule also adds a grace period to allow an 
otherwise eligible creditor that exceeded the origination limit in the 
preceding calendar year (but not in the calendar year before the 
preceding year) to continue to operate as a small creditor with respect 
to transactions with applications received before April 1 of the 
current calendar year.

Background--Origination Limit

    As part of its rulemakings implementing title XIV of the Dodd-Frank 
Act, in January 2013, the Bureau adopted an annual origination limit 
for small creditor status of 500 first-lien covered transactions in the 
preceding calendar year (Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B).\19\ Specifically, 
the origination limit in Sec.  1026.35 (b)(2)(iii)(B) provides that, 
during the preceding calendar year, creditors, together with their 
affiliates, must have originated 500 or fewer covered transactions, as 
defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by a first lien.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \19\ For a more detailed discussion of the Board's and the 
Bureau's past rulemaking efforts with regard to the small creditor 
origination limit, see the proposed rule. 80 FR 7769, 7776-7781.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In adopting this limit the Bureau believed that an origination 
limit, in combination with other requirements, was the most accurate 
means of confining the special provisions and exemptions to the class 
of small creditors that focus primarily on a relationship-lending 
model, a business model the Bureau believed would best facilitate 
consumers' access to responsible, affordable credit.
    However, prior to and after the effective dates of the 2013 Title 
XIV Final Rules, the Bureau heard repeated expressions of concern that 
the Bureau's definition of small creditor was under-inclusive and did 
not cover a significant number of institutions that met the rationale 
underlying the special provisions and exemptions. Accordingly, on May 
6, 2014, in a Notice of Proposed Rulemaking with proposals addressing 
other elements of the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules, the Bureau also 
sought comment on the 500 total first-lien origination limit--including 
whether that limit is sufficient to serve the purposes of the small 
creditor designation.\20\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \20\ Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules Under the Truth in 
Lending Act (Regulation Z), 79 FR 25730 (May 6, 2014).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In response to the Bureau's solicitation of comments regarding the 
origination limit in its May 6, 2014 proposal, industry commenters, 
including national and state associations of banks, and national and 
state associations of credit unions, generally supported an increase in 
the 500 loan origination limit. Consumer groups generally did not 
support an increase, absent clear evidence that the current limit was 
significantly harming consumers. These consumer-group commenters 
asserted that evidence of consumer harm does not exist.

The Bureau's Proposal

    The Bureau's proposed rule reflected stakeholder feedback on the 
small creditor definition received during the period since the issuance 
of its 2013 Title XIV Final Rules. Specifically, the Bureau proposed to 
raise the origination limit in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) from 500 
covered transactions secured by a first-lien originated by the creditor 
and its affiliates to 2,000 such loans. The Bureau also proposed to 
exclude loans held in portfolio by the creditor or its affiliates from 
the limit, so that the limit would only apply to loans that were sold, 
assigned, or otherwise transferred by the creditor or its affiliates to 
another person, or subject to a commitment to be acquired by another 
person. The Bureau also proposed to add a grace period from calendar 
year to calendar year to allow an otherwise eligible creditor that 
exceeded the origination limit in the preceding calendar year to 
continue to operate as a small creditor with respect to transactions 
with applications received before April 1 of the current calendar year 
if the creditor had not exceeded it in the calendar year before the 
preceding calendar year.
    Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.ii made clear that a loan 
transferred by a creditor to its affiliate is a loan not retained in 
portfolio (it is a loan transferred to ``another person'') and 
therefore is counted toward the 2,000 origination limit. The proposed 
comment also explained and added examples on applying the grace period 
to the origination limit.
    In issuing the proposed rule, the Bureau stated its belief that an 
adjustment of the current origination limit as proposed, given feedback 
received on the origination limit up to that point, is justified. The 
Bureau stated that small creditors serve a particularly critical 
function for consumers in rural and underserved areas, especially when 
these creditors make portfolio loans for which there may be no 
secondary market. At the same time, the Bureau recognized that an 
expansion of the origination limit could undermine the Bureau's title 
XIV regulatory protections. The Bureau stated that it wanted to ensure 
that the origination limit is not set at a level that will allow larger 
creditors to take advantage of small-creditor status to avoid important 
regulatory requirements that protect consumers--regulatory requirements 
that those larger creditors, unlike many smaller creditors, have the 
capacity to implement effectively.
    For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), and the accompanying commentary, as proposed, 
with several technical revisions, and commentary additions and 
clarifications.

Comments

    Comments on the Bureau's proposal to raise the origination limit 
were divided between industry stakeholders and consumer groups. 
Industry commenters generally expressed appreciation and support for 
the proposed rule changes, while consumer representatives and 
organizations opposed or expressed concern with the proposals.

[[Page 59950]]

    Increase limit to 2,000 loans. Industry commenters supported the 
proposed increase in the origination limit for small creditor status 
from 500 loans to 2,000 non-portfolio loans. Banks, and their national 
and state trade associations, were particularly supportive of the 2,000 
origination limit. One national trade association stated, for example, 
that its internal analysis suggested that the Bureau approximated a 
good target through the proposed 2,000 origination limit. It stated 
further that from informal polling of its smaller community bank 
members, 1,000 loan originations per year is a common volume at banks 
of asset sizes below $1 billion, and that many may originate more. A 
state banking association agreed, stating that the Bureau's proposal 
better aligned the origination limit with the asset limit. This 
commenter stated that the current rule limiting originations to 500 
covered transactions for institutions with up to $2 billion in assets 
does not reflect the business models of most community banks. A 
national association of credit unions, in expressing support for 
increasing the origination limit to 2,000 loans, stated that, because a 
large number of its members with assets under $2 billion originate more 
than 500 first-lien mortgages, it had long sought an increase in the 
origination threshold. Another state banking association stated that 
the increased origination limit will qualify more institutions as small 
creditors and promote the availability of mortgage credit for their 
customers.
    While national and state credit union trade association commenters 
were supportive of the Bureau's proposal to raise the limit, a number 
questioned how the Bureau arrived at 2,000 loans for the limit, and 
suggested the Bureau analyze increasing the proposed limit. One 
national association of credit unions, for example, encouraged the 
Bureau to provide impact analyses that demonstrate how communities, 
consumers, and creditors would be affected if the limit were raised to 
2,500, 3,000, 3,500, or 4,000, as well as the proposed threshold of 
2,000, so that stakeholders and the Bureau would have more informed 
comments regarding what the new limit should be. Some state 
associations of credit unions suggested that the Bureau raise the limit 
to 5,000 loans, stating that a threshold at that level is more in line 
with the reality of credit unions that continue to maintain the virtues 
of a small creditor, including an elevated level of service and 
personal attention to borrowers.
    Some state associations of credit unions suggested that the Bureau 
allow institutions with default rates of, for example, less than 1 
percent of covered transactions in the previous calendar year to make 
up to 4,000 mortgage loans per year and still qualify for the small 
creditor exemption.
    Consumer groups opposed or expressed concern regarding the proposed 
increase in the origination limit. Some cited a lack of an evidentiary 
basis to support the expansion of the origination limit, asserting that 
the Bureau did not provide any evidence that the current limit 
unreasonably constrains small creditors.
    Several consumer organizations in a joint comment expressed concern 
about the expansion of the origination limit to 2,000 loans, with a 
specific focus on past practices and lack of regulatory oversight with 
regard to non-depository institutions. They stated that, in the past, 
the absence of oversight by federal financial regulators, when combined 
with inconsistent or weaker state oversight, created an environment 
where non-depository institutions, in particular, had improper 
incentives to push consumers into mortgage loans with problematic 
features. The joint commenters encouraged the Bureau to limit the 
increase of the origination limit to depository institutions 
exclusively.
    Exclusion of portfolio loans from the limit. Industry commenters 
also supported the Bureau's proposal to exclude portfolio loans from 
the origination limit. A national association of banks stated that this 
exclusion is consistent with the rule's overall goals of ensuring safe 
lending while promoting credit accessibility. It stated that the 
success and livelihood of community banks are dependent upon repayment 
of their portfolio loans and that community banks carefully underwrite 
these loans based on knowledge of their communities and standards that 
meet local customer needs. It also noted the sound lending practices of 
``hometown banks'' as demonstrated by their persistently low default 
and foreclosure rates, even through the recent mortgage crisis. These 
comments were echoed by several state banking associations.
    An organization of state bank supervisors stated that the Bureau's 
proposal correctly acknowledges that portfolio lenders have strong 
incentives to consider a borrower's ability to repay a loan. It also 
stated that raising the small creditor origination limit from 500 to 
2,000 loans, and more importantly, excluding loans originated and held 
in portfolio from that threshold, will provide effective and 
significant regulatory relief for community bank portfolio lenders.
    A coalition of mid-size banks stated that this aspect of the 
proposal rests on the understanding that a creditor retains the risk 
associated with its portfolio loans and therefore has a natural 
incentive to underwrite such loans deliberately and under conservative 
standards. It stated further that this incentive is magnified for small 
and mid-size banks, which have substantially lower capital cushions 
than their larger counterparts to absorb losses in connection with 
default. A state association of banks stated that the Bureau is moving 
in the ``right direction'' with many of its proposals, but recommended 
that the Bureau exclude from the origination limit loans transferred by 
a creditor to a wholly-owned subsidiary.
    Grace period for transactions with applications received before 
April 1st of current calendar year. Industry commenters supported the 
Bureau's proposal to allow a creditor that exceeded the origination 
limit in the preceding calendar year to operate, in certain 
circumstances, as a small creditor with respect to transactions with 
applications received before April 1 of the current calendar year. Some 
commenters, however, suggested that the grace period be extended, e.g., 
to 6 months. These commenters expressed concern that the proposed grace 
period was too brief for small banks and credit unions to track their 
originations and to change their operations in a timely manner.

Final Rule

    Increase of origination limit to 2,000 loans. As discussed above, 
the Bureau believes that small creditors serve a critical function for 
consumers in rural and underserved areas, especially when these 
creditors make portfolio loans for which there may be no secondary 
market and that larger creditors may not be willing to make. Industry 
comments on the current small creditor origination limit indicate that 
it may be restricting the ability of such creditors with relationship 
lending models to provide needed credit to qualified borrowers in rural 
and underserved areas. The intent of the small creditor test is to 
facilitate lending by those small creditors that provide responsible, 
affordable credit to consumers, and to enable consumers in rural and 
underserved areas to access creditors with a lending model, operations, 
and products that may meet their particular needs.
    The Bureau has considered those industry comments that suggested 
raising the limit above 2,000 loans, or

[[Page 59951]]

raising the limit above 2,000 loans for institutions with lower default 
rates. The Bureau seeks to avoid setting the origination limit, 
however, at a level that will allow larger creditors to take advantage 
of small-creditor status. The Bureau's primary goal in setting the 
limit is to draw the appropriate line between small and large 
creditors, and to strike the right balance between preserving consumer 
access to credit and maintaining effective consumer protections. The 
Bureau believes that the 2,000 non-portfolio loan limit strikes that 
balance.
    The Bureau is finalizing the origination limit as proposed, 
applying equally to depository institutions and non-depository 
institutions, as does the current rule. Excluding non-depository 
institutions from the changes to the origination limit, as suggested by 
some consumer groups, would require the Bureau to establish, and 
oversee, two different regulatory schemes for banks and non-banks. This 
introduction of complexity into the determination of small creditor 
status would subject similar regulated entities to different regulatory 
requirements, possibly creating creditor confusion regarding 
compliance, resulting in increased burden and compliance costs for such 
creditors. Moreover, the Dodd-Frank Act sets out as one of the 
objectives for the Bureau enforcing federal consumer financial law 
consistently without regard to charter type.\21\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \21\ See section 1021(b)(4) of the Dodd-Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 
5511(b)(4), requiring the Bureau to ``to ensure that Federal 
consumer financial law is enforced consistently, without regard to 
the status of a person as a depository institution, in order to 
promote fair competition.'' (emphasis added).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Exclusion of portfolio loans from the limit. The Bureau's proposal 
to exclude loans held in portfolio by the creditor and its affiliates 
recognizes that the interests of small portfolio lenders are more 
likely to be aligned with the interests of consumers because small 
portfolio lenders retain the credit risk for loans held in portfolio. 
The Bureau has also recognized that many small creditors use a lending 
model based on maintaining ongoing relationships with their customers 
and therefore may have a more comprehensive understanding of the 
financial circumstances of their customers. The Bureau's exclusion of 
portfolio loans from the origination limit, therefore, is a recognition 
not only of the small creditor's community-based focus and commitment 
to relationship-based lending, but also of the inherent alignment of 
creditors' and consumers' interests associated with portfolio lending 
by smaller institutions. The Bureau is therefore adopting the exclusion 
of portfolio loans from the origination limit as proposed.
    The Bureau believes the final rule provides a bright-line approach 
for determining what is included in the 2,000-origination limit. The 
Bureau also believes that the bright-line nature of this rule would be 
undermined by the commenter's recommendation described above that the 
Bureau not count toward the limit loans transferred by the creditor to 
its wholly-owned subsidiary. A transfer of a loan by a creditor to a 
subsidiary, or other affiliate, is not a loan held in the creditor's 
portfolio. Rather, it is a loan that is sold, assigned, or otherwise 
transferred by the creditor to another legal entity in this particular 
situation (see Sec.  1026.2(a)(22), the definition of ``person'' under 
Regulation Z). Making distinctions between wholly-owned subsidiaries 
and other affiliates for purposes of the origination limit would create 
compliance and oversight complications for creditors, their affiliates, 
and regulators, for example, because whether a subsidiary is ``wholly-
owned'' could be a complicated analysis in some circumstances.
    Grace period for transactions with applications received before 
April 1st of current calendar year. The Bureau is adopting its proposed 
grace period to allow a creditor that exceeded the origination limit in 
the preceding calendar year to operate, in certain circumstances, as a 
small creditor with respect to transactions with applications received 
before April 1 of the current calendar year. The Bureau has considered 
commenters' suggestions for a longer grace period but believes the 
grace period should provide sufficient time for creditors to make any 
needed adjustments to come into compliance with the Bureau's regulatory 
requirements upon exceeding the origination limit. Further, the focus 
of the grace period on transactions with applications received before 
April 1, rather than transactions consummated before April 1, will mean 
that creditors will be able to consummate as small creditors not only 
transactions that were pending in their pipeline at the beginning of 
the calendar year but also transactions well into the current calendar 
year, as long as the application for a transaction was received before 
April 1 of the current calendar year. For example, if a creditor 
received a loan application in mid-March of the current calendar year, 
it could consummate that loan transaction as a small creditor 60 or 90 
days later, in mid-June or July of the current calendar year.
    This final rule is also making several additional technical and 
clarifying language changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) from the 
proposed rule, for example, changing the phrase ``originated . . . 
covered transactions'' to ``extended . . . covered transactions,'' to 
make the language of that section consistent with the terminology 
generally used in Regulation Z. In addition, this final rule makes 
several technical and clarifying amendments to comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-
1.ii, including, for example, technical changes for purposes of 
consistency between the regulatory text at Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) 
and the commentary, and additional guidance regarding the definition of 
``affiliate.'' The comment states that, for purposes of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), ``affiliate'' has the same meaning as in Sec.  
1026.32(b)(5), which defines ``affiliate'' as ``any company that 
controls, is controlled by or is under common control with another 
company, as set forth in the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 (12 
U.S.C. 1841 et seq.).'' The commentary also sets out the definition of 
``control'' under the Bank Holding Company Act.
    The Bureau believes that this final rule sets the origination limit 
in an effective and responsible way. As discussed, the Bureau's intent 
in setting the origination limit is to include small creditors that can 
provide responsible, affordable credit to consumers and enable 
consumers, particularly those in rural and underserved areas, to access 
creditors with a lending model, operations, and products that may meet 
their particular needs. As further discussed in the section 1022(b) 
analysis in part VII below, the Bureau estimates that expanding the 
origination limit to 2,000 originations, and not including portfolio 
loans in that originations count, will increase the number of small 
creditors by 700, from approximately 9,700 to approximately 10,400. The 
Bureau believes that this increase will include creditors with the size 
and responsible lending models that fit the purpose of small-creditor 
status that the Bureau intends.

35(b)(2)(iii)(C)

    As discussed in further detail below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) and the accompanying commentary, substantially as 
proposed, with certain technical changes and commentary additions to 
enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule includes in the 
calculation of the asset limit for small-creditor status the assets of 
the creditor's affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions 
secured by first liens during the applicable period. The final rule 
also adds a grace

[[Page 59952]]

period from calendar year to calendar year to allow an otherwise 
eligible creditor that exceeded the asset limit in the preceding 
calendar year (but not in the calendar year before the preceding year) 
to continue to operate as a small creditor with respect to transactions 
with applications received before April 1 of the current calendar year.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Currently, under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), eligibility for small 
creditor status is limited to creditors with less than $2 billion in 
assets (or other current yearly adjusted limit) at the end of the 
preceding calendar year.
    The Bureau did not propose a change to the current $2 billion asset 
limit in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C). The Bureau, however, did propose 
to amend Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) to include in the calculation of 
the $2 billion asset limit the assets of the creditor's affiliates that 
originate covered transactions secured by a first lien. Proposed 
comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii provided that, for purposes of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), in addition to the creditor's assets, only the 
assets of a creditor's ``affiliate'' as defined in Sec.  1026.32(b)(5) 
that originates covered transactions as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1) 
secured by a first lien would be counted toward the asset limit.
    In proposing this change, the Bureau noted that counting both the 
creditor's assets and the assets of the creditor's affiliates that 
originate mortgage loans would make the tests for determining small-
creditor status consistent as between the asset limit in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) and the origination limit in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), which currently includes the originations of the 
creditor's affiliates in determining whether the limit has been 
exceeded. The Bureau stated that this added consistency between the two 
tests could facilitate creditor compliance with the special provisions 
and exemptions for small creditors, including those that operate 
predominantly in rural or underserved areas.
    The Bureau also stated its belief, that given the proposed change 
to the origination limit to exclude the creditor's and its affiliate's 
portfolio loans from counting toward that limit, the proposed change to 
the asset limit is necessary to ensure that small-creditor status does 
not become a means for larger creditors, through the development of 
affiliate relationships, to evade important consumer protections.
    The Bureau stated that it was interested in receiving comments on 
the proposed change's potential impact on creditors and access to 
credit. The Bureau also sought comment on the potential for larger 
creditors to obtain small-creditor status without this change and the 
possible impact on consumers.
    The Bureau also proposed to add a grace period to the $2 billion 
asset limit in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), similar to the grace period 
proposed by the Bureau for the origination limit. This proposed grace 
period allowed an otherwise eligible creditor that exceeded the asset 
limit in the preceding calendar year to continue to operate as a small 
creditor with respect to transactions with applications received before 
April 1 of the current calendar year. This proposed grace period was 
available to creditors that exceeded the asset limit in the preceding 
calendar year but had not exceeded it in the calendar year before the 
preceding calendar year. The Bureau stated that it proposed the grace 
period to provide consistency in requirements for creditors seeking and 
maintaining small-creditor status.
    Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii explained that creditors meet 
the asset limit during calendar year 2016 if the creditors' total 
assets (which include, in addition to the creditors' assets, the assets 
of the creditors' affiliates that originate mortgage loans) are under 
the applicable asset limit on December 31, 2015. The proposed comment 
explained further that creditors that did not satisfy the applicable 
asset limit on December 31, 2015 satisfy the asset limit during 2016 if 
the application for the loan was received before April 1, 2016 and the 
creditors had total assets under the applicable asset limit on December 
31, 2014. The proposed comment also added the threshold for calendar 
year 2015 to the 2013 and 2014 asset limits currently listed in the 
comment.
    For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), and the accompanying commentary as proposed, 
with several technical revisions, and commentary additions and 
clarifications.

Comments

    Include the assets of the creditor's mortgage affiliates in the 
asset limit calculation. In general, consumer groups strongly supported 
the Bureau's proposal to include in the calculation of the asset limit 
for small creditor status the assets of the creditor's affiliates that 
originate mortgage loans, citing it as an important ``anti-evasion'' 
measure. Specifically, a joint comment from three consumer 
organizations stated that as a result of the current rule's exclusion 
of affiliated assets in calculating the small creditor asset limit, 
very large financial institutions can create unlimited smaller 
affiliates and have each of them qualify as a small creditor under the 
rule. The comment stated further that this is a significant loophole 
that undermines the consumer protections created by the ability-to-
repay rule and the accompanying qualified mortgage designation. Another 
consumer organization commenter stated that aggregating the loans for 
all affiliated lenders is an important anti-evasion device that 
preserves the ``valuable'' small creditor exemption, while preventing 
its abuse.
    Industry commenters opposed the change. Some stated that if the 
Bureau adopted the proposal, it needed to increase the asset limit 
correspondingly. Several commenters, including a national association 
of banks, recommended an increase in the asset limit to $10 billion. 
The proposal, these commenters asserted, effectively lowers the 
threshold limit for financial institutions with affiliates.
    Credit union commenters were concerned with the impact of the 
proposal on the eligibility of credit unions for small creditor status. 
A particular concern was regarding those credit unions with affiliated 
credit union service organizations (CUSOs), with some credit union 
commenters suggesting that the Bureau exclude CUSOs from treatment as 
``affiliates'' for purposes of the asset limit. In support of different 
treatment for CUSOs, a credit union trade association commenter 
distinguished CUSOs from other affiliates, stating that they are 
limited in scope and purpose. This commenter alternatively requested 
clarification on how to calculate the asset limit in the case of a CUSO 
that is owned by multiple credit unions, if the Bureau adopted the 
proposal. Some credit unions pointed to the Bank Holding Company Act, 
and the reference to that Act in the Regulation Z definition of 
``affiliate'' that was cited in the proposed rule, as a basis for 
excluding CUSOs from the asset limit calculation, stating that the Act 
does not apply to credit unions.
    A state association of banks recommended that the Bureau exclude 
from counting toward the asset limit loans originated by a creditor 
and/or its affiliates and held in portfolio--including loans held in 
portfolio by a wholly-owned subsidiary of either. This commenter stated 
that a ``community-based institution should not lose `small creditor' 
status simply because it is successful with its portfolio-based

[[Page 59953]]

strategy and crosses the $2 billion'' asset limit.
    Add grace period for transactions with applications received before 
April 1st of current calendar year. Industry commenters supported the 
Bureau's proposal to allow a creditor that exceeded the asset limit in 
the preceding calendar year to operate, in certain circumstances, as a 
small creditor with respect to transactions with applications received 
before April 1 of the current calendar year. As with the grace period 
for the origination limit, however, some commenters suggested that the 
grace period be extended, e.g., to 6 months.

Final Rule

    Include the assets of the creditor's mortgage affiliates in the 
asset limit calculation. The Bureau believes this change is an 
important anti-evasion measure that would limit the ability of larger 
entities to structure arrangements such that one or more affiliates can 
enjoy the benefits of small creditor status. This change would also 
make the asset limit calculation more consistent with the origination 
limit calculation, which currently includes the originations of the 
creditor's affiliates.
    Accordingly, the Bureau is finalizing Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) 
as proposed but with several technical revisions. The final rule 
changes from the proposed rule the phrase ``the creditor and its 
affiliates that originate covered transactions'' to ``the creditor and 
its affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions'' in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) to make the language of that section more 
consistent with the terminology generally used in Regulation Z. This 
change also provides greater clarity that, as stated in the proposed 
rule,\22\ only the assets of the creditor's affiliates that originate 
covered transactions, and not the assets of other affiliates of the 
creditor, count toward the limit. The change also indicates that there 
is a difference between how the covered transactions of affiliates are 
counted for purposes of the originations limit and how the assets of 
affiliates are counted for purposes of the asset limit. The 
originations limit requires a creditor to count each affiliate's first-
lien covered transactions that were sold, assigned, or otherwise 
transferred to another person, or that were subject at the time of 
consummation to a commitment to be acquired by another person. For 
purposes of the asset limit, a creditor counts only the assets of those 
affiliates that regularly extended first-lien covered transactions and 
not the assets of other affiliates. This difference prevents the assets 
of an affiliate that does not regularly extend covered transactions 
from having a significant impact on the asset limit for a creditor.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \22\ 80 FR 7769, 7781 (February 11, 2015).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    To provide additional guidance, the final rule also makes several 
additions and clarifications to comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii. Comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.A states that only the assets of a creditor's 
``affiliate'' (as defined by Sec.  1026.32(b)(5)) that regularly 
extended covered transactions (as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1)) 
secured by first liens, are counted toward the applicable annual asset 
threshold. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.A also refers to comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)-1.ii.C, which discusses the definition of affiliate under 
1026.32(b)(5) and the definition of control under the Bank Holding 
Company Act referenced in that section. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.B 
states that only the assets of creditors' affiliates that regularly 
extended first-lien covered transactions during the applicable period 
for determining whether the creditor met the asset limit are included 
in calculating the creditor's assets. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.B 
then discusses the meaning of ``regularly extended,'' which is based on 
the number of times a person extends consumer credit for purposes of 
the definition of ``creditor'' in Sec.  1026.2(a)(17), and provides 
examples on this point. Consistent with Sec.  1026.2(a)(17)(v), because 
covered transactions are ``transactions secured by a dwelling,'' an 
affiliate ``regularly extended'' covered transactions if it extended 
more than five covered transactions in a calendar year. Also consistent 
with Sec.  1026.2(a)(17)(v), because a covered transaction may be a 
high-cost mortgage subject to Sec.  1026.32, an affiliate regularly 
extends covered transactions if, in any 12-month period, it extends 
more than one covered transaction that is subject to the requirements 
of Sec.  1026.32 or one or more such transactions through a mortgage 
broker. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.C states that if multiple creditors 
share ownership of a company that regularly extended first-lien covered 
transactions, the assets of the company count toward the asset limit 
for a co-owner creditor if the company is an ``affiliate,'' as defined 
in Sec.  1026.32(b)(5), of the co-owner creditor. Comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii.C also states that if the co-owner creditor and the 
company are affiliates, the co-owner creditor counts all of the 
company's assets toward the asset limit, regardless of the co-owner 
creditor's ownership share. The comment also notes that because the co-
owner and the company are mutual affiliates, the company also would 
count all of the co-owner's assets towards its own asset limit.
    While credit unions in their comments expressed concern about the 
impact of the proposal on credit unions affiliated with CUSOs, under 
the proposal only the assets of affiliates that regularly extended 
covered transactions are counted toward the creditor's asset limit. As 
adopted under the Bureau's final rule, therefore, only the assets of 
CUSOs that meet the definition of affiliate in Regulation Z (meeting 
the ``control'' test under the Bank Holding Company Act) and that 
regularly extend covered transactions during the applicable period will 
be counted toward the asset limit. The Bureau is not excluding CUSOs 
from possible treatment as affiliates because it remains concerned that 
a credit union could, under the current asset limit calculation, enter 
into a relationship with a CUSO or CUSOs to create a large entity that 
would be eligible for the special provisions and exemptions accorded 
small creditor status. The Bureau also notes that Sec.  1026.32(b)(5) 
and its definition of ``affiliate'' references the Bank Holding Company 
Act only for the purposes of how control is determined under that Act, 
which is applicable to the determination of affiliate under Regulation 
Z regardless of the applicability of the Act to credit unions.
    As noted, the Bureau did not propose to change the current $2 
billion asset limit. However, as discussed, some commenters suggested 
that the Bureau increase that limit to correspond with the Bureau's 
proposed inclusion of the assets of a creditor's affiliates in the 
asset limit calculation, with several commenters suggesting an increase 
to $10 billion. The Bureau established the current $2 billion asset 
limit based on its belief that an asset limit is important to preclude 
a very large creditor with relatively modest mortgage operations from 
taking advantage of provisions designed for much smaller creditors with 
much different characteristics and incentives and that lack the scale 
to make compliance less burdensome. The Bureau believes institutions 
that fall under the $2 billion asset limit are more likely to be 
engaged in relationship-based community lending than larger 
institutions, with such small entities having a more in-depth 
understanding of the economic and other circumstances of their 
customers and community. The Bureau believes that allowing entities of 
up to $10 billion in size to take advantage of the exemptions

[[Page 59954]]

and special provisions accorded to small creditors is inconsistent with 
the purposes of the special provisions and exemptions.
    The Bureau did not propose to exclude from the asset limit loans 
originated by a creditor or its affiliates and held in portfolio, or 
loans held in portfolio by a wholly-owned subsidiary of either. Given 
the final rule's exclusion of portfolio loans from the origination 
limit, also excluding portfolio loans from the asset limit could 
potentially allow a large creditor with significantly more than $2 
billion in assets due to the size of its loan portfolio, or the size of 
its affiliate's loan portfolio, to take advantage of the special 
provisions and exemptions designed for smaller creditors. Such a change 
would run counter to the Bureau's intent in establishing an asset limit 
and the Bureau's intent to limit the ability of creditors who become 
large creditors through the development of affiliate relationships to 
circumvent consumer protections by obtaining small creditor status.
    Add grace period for transactions with applications received before 
April 1st of current calendar year: The Bureau is finalizing as 
proposed the addition of a grace period for the determination of the 
asset limit. It allows a creditor that exceeded the asset limit in the 
preceding calendar year, but that did not exceed it in the year before 
the preceding calendar year, to operate as a small creditor with 
respect to transactions with applications received before April 1 of 
the current calendar year. The Bureau has considered comments 
suggesting a longer grace period but, as with the grace period for the 
origination limit, believes the grace period for the asset limit as 
proposed should provide the time for creditors to make any needed 
adjustments to come into compliance with the Bureau's regulatory 
requirements upon exceeding the asset limit in the previous year.

35(b)(2)(iii)(D)

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) substantially as proposed, with a minor change to 
enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule substitutes January 1, 
2016 for January 1, 2014 where it appears in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and its commentary. This change prevents 
creditors from losing eligibility for the escrow exemption because of 
escrow accounts they established pursuant to requirements in effect 
before the effective date of this rule.

The Bureau's Proposal

    In general, Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) prohibits any creditor from 
availing itself of the exemption from escrow requirements in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) if the creditor maintains escrow accounts for any 
extension of consumer credit secured by real property or a dwelling 
that it or its affiliate currently services. However, Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) currently also provides that a creditor may 
qualify for the exemption if such escrow accounts were established for 
first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans on or after April 1, 2010, and 
before January 1, 2014 or were established after consummation as an 
accommodation for distressed consumers.\23\ In light of the proposed 
expansion of the ``small'' and ``rural'' definitions in Sec. Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), the Bureau proposed to 
substitute January 1, 2016 for January 1, 2014 where it appears in 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)-1. This 
change was proposed to prevent any creditors that are currently 
ineligible for the escrow exemption, but that would qualify if the 
proposed definitional changes were adopted, from losing eligibility for 
the escrow exemption because of escrow accounts they established for 
first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans pursuant to requirements in the 
current rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \23\ Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)-1 clarifies that the date 
ranges provided in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) apply to 
transactions for which creditors received applications on or after 
April 1, 2010, and before January 1, 2014.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau solicited comment on the Bureau's proposed amendments to 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)-1, and 
specifically the exclusion of escrow accounts established on or after 
April 1, 2010 and before January 1, 2016 from the limitation in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D). In particular, the Bureau sought comment on the 
need for the proposed changes and the impact on consumers of extending 
the exemption to the escrow requirements in Sec.  1026.35(b)(1).
    The Bureau is finalizing Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)-1 generally as proposed but with a minor change to 
conform the regulatory and commentary language.

Comments

    The commenters on this subject, including a national association of 
credit unions and state associations of banks and credit unions, 
supported the provision to disregard escrow accounts that were 
maintained during a period a creditor was not exempt from the escrow 
requirement.

Final Rule

    The Bureau has considered the comments received on this provision 
and is finalizing Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)-1 generally as proposed but with a minor change to 
include in the regulation the same language currently in the comment 
stating that the exemption applies to loans ``for which the application 
was received'' on or after April 1, 2010, and before January 1, 2016.
    The Bureau does not believe that creditors that maintain escrow 
accounts they were required to set up before the effective date of this 
rule should lose the exemption simply because they were required by 
applicable regulations to establish escrow accounts before January 1, 
2016. As the Bureau discussed in the Supplementary Information to the 
January 2013 Escrows Final Rule and again in finalizing amendments to 
the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule made in the September 2013 Final 
Rule, the Bureau believes creditors should not be penalized for 
compliance with the current regulation.\24\ This final rule makes 
creditors eligible for the exemption provided under Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) if they otherwise meet the requirements of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) and they do not establish new escrow accounts for 
transactions for which they receive applications on or after January 1, 
2016, other than those described in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \24\ January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, 78 FR 4725, 4739 (Jan. 22, 
2013); see also September 2013 Final Rule, 78 FR 60382, 60416 (Oct. 
01, 2013).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    A small number of commenters recommended additional exemption 
provisions, including exempting from the escrow requirement all loans 
held in portfolio if the APR does not exceed APOR by 3.5 percentage 
points or more. The Bureau notes, however, that the proposal did not 
address additional exemptions and thus such exemptions are outside the 
scope of this rulemaking.

35(b)(2)(iv)(A)

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) substantially as proposed, amending the current 
definition of ``rural,'' with certain minor changes to enhance clarity. 
Accordingly, this final rule adds census blocks that are not in an 
urban area as defined by the U.S. Census Bureau to the current county-
based definition in

[[Page 59955]]

Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and broadens the definition of rural to 
apply to ``an area'' rather than ``a county.''

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) currently defines a county as 
``rural'' during a calendar year if it is neither in a metropolitan 
statistical area (MSA) nor in a micropolitan statistical area that is 
adjacent to an MSA, as those terms are defined by the U.S. Office of 
Management and Budget and as they are applied under currently 
applicable UICs, established by the USDA-ERS. The current rule further 
provides that a creditor may rely as a safe harbor on the list of 
counties published by the Bureau to determine whether a county 
qualifies as ``rural'' for a particular calendar year. The Bureau 
proposed to expand the ``rural'' definition in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) to capture additional areas classified as 
``rural'' by the Census Bureau, without affecting the status of any 
counties that would be deemed rural under the current rule. For 
technical reasons, the Bureau also proposed to move the discussion of 
the safe harbor list of counties provided by the Bureau that is 
currently in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)(A)-1 
to new Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)(A)-
1.iii, which are discussed below.\25\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \25\ This proposed move was consistent with a similar move that 
the Bureau proposed with respect to the safe harbor discussion that 
currently appears with the ``underserved'' definition in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The proposal added to the definition of ``rural'' those census 
blocks that are not designated as ``urban'' by the Census Bureau in the 
urban-rural classification it completes after each decennial census to 
the county-based definition in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A). To implement 
this change, proposed Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) provided that an area 
is rural during a calendar year if it is (1) a county that meets the 
Bureau's current rural definition, or (2) a census block that is not in 
an urban area, as defined by the Census Bureau using the latest 
decennial census of the United States.
    The Bureau also proposed revisions to comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1 that: 
(1) Conform to the changes made to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv); (2) add a 
cross-reference to comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1; and (3) make technical 
changes for clarity. The Bureau further proposed to update the example 
provided in comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.i to reflect the Bureau's proposal 
to add rural census blocks to the definition of rural area. Proposed 
comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.i explains that an area is considered ``rural'' 
for a given calendar year based on the most recent available UIC 
designations by the USDA-ERS and the most recent available delineations 
of urban areas by the Census Bureau that are available at the beginning 
of the calendar year. As the proposed comment noted, these designations 
and delineations are updated by the USDA-ERS and the Census Bureau 
respectively once every ten years. The comment provides an illustrative 
example.
    The Bureau solicited comment on whether it should add a second 
prong to the rural definition based on the Census Bureau's urban-rural 
classification and, if so, whether it should make any modifications to 
the Census Bureau's classification in doing so. Although the Bureau 
proposed to maintain the current county-based test as part of the new 
definition, the Bureau also solicited comment on whether the counties 
included in the current definition should be expanded, contracted, 
eliminated, or maintained as is. The Bureau also requested feedback on 
any alternative approaches to defining ``rural'' areas in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) that commenters believe might be preferable to the 
Bureau's proposal.
    For the reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and the accompanying commentary as proposed, with 
minor technical revisions.

Comments

    Creditor commenters, including national and state associations of 
banks and credit unions and individual banks and credit unions, as well 
as non-creditor commenters, including national associations of home 
builders, realtors, and banking supervisors, generally supported the 
expanded definition of ``rural.'' For example, a national banking 
association stated that the Census Bureau's urban-rural classification 
appeared to be the most suitable for the purposes and objectives of the 
regulations, and a regional association of credit unions referred to 
the proposed definition as a ``common sense approach'' that it urged 
the Bureau to adopt. Some of the commenters supporting the proposed 
change also noted the need to have an effective automated tool for 
determining whether a covered transaction is made in an area that is 
rural because of the difficulties inherent in considering millions of 
census blocks. These concerns are addressed below in the discussion of 
the Bureau's automated tool.
    Other commenters, generally consumer groups, noted that the current 
definition has not been in place long enough for the Bureau to discern 
its effects and questioned whether data supported the proposed changes. 
These commenters recommended caution before adopting any changes 
because consumers may be harmed by a broader definition. They also 
recommended narrowly tailoring any changes to the definition to prevent 
non-rural lenders from taking advantage of the special provisions and 
exemptions. These commenters and a few others also argued that high-
cost mortgages should not be eligible for qualified mortgage status 
under any circumstances.
    A few commenters also recommended alternative definitions. A state 
association of banks and a state association of credit unions 
recommended only excluding ``urbanized areas'' of 50,000 or more from 
the definition of rural. A national organization representing banking 
supervisors and one representing real estate brokers and agents both 
recommended the Bureau establish an application process under which a 
person who lives or does business in a state may apply to have an area 
designated as a rural area. A national nonprofit organization that 
supports affordable housing efforts in rural areas noted that a 
reliance on Census Bureau classifications for rural areas may allow 
rural area determinations for lending activity that is actually 
suburban in nature, which may have the unintended consequence of 
diverting credit away from truly rural communities and consumers. This 
commenter recommended using a sub-county designation of rural and 
small-town areas which incorporates measures of housing density and 
commuting at the Census tract level.

Final Rule

    The Bureau is finalizing Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) generally as 
proposed with minor changes in the associated commentary to provide 
greater clarity and consistency with other changes made in this final 
rule.\26\ In developing the proposal, the Bureau

[[Page 59956]]

considered a variety of possible approaches that could be used to 
identify areas that are smaller than counties and that may be rural in 
nature, and the Bureau considered the alternative definitions 
commenters recommended. Of these, the Bureau believes that the urban-
rural classification completed by the Census Bureau every ten years is 
the most suitable for the Bureau's current purposes. This 
classification is done at the level of the census block, which is the 
smallest geographic area for which the Census Bureau collects and 
tabulates decennial census data. While there are only about 3,000 
counties in the United States, there are approximately 11 million 
census blocks.\27\ The Census Bureau delineates census blocks as 
``urban'' or ``rural'' based on each decennial census and most recently 
released its list of urban areas based on the 2010 Census in 2012. For 
the 2010 Census, an urban area consists of ``a densely settled core of 
census tracts and/or census blocks that meet minimum population density 
requirements, along with adjacent territory containing non-residential 
urban land uses as well as territory with low population density 
included to link outlying densely settled territory with the densely 
settled core.'' \28\ The Census Bureau identifies two types of urban 
areas: ``urbanized areas'' of 50,000 or more people, and ``urban 
clusters'' of at least 2,500 and less than 50,000 people. Under the 
Census Bureau's classification, ``rural'' encompasses all population, 
housing, and territory not included within either type of urban area.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \26\ The addition of a census block prong in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)'s ``rural'' definition does not affect the 
scope of the exemption from a requirement to obtain a second 
appraisal for certain higher-priced mortgage loans adopted by the 
January 2013 Interagency Appraisals Final Rule, as that exemption 
applies to credit transactions made by a creditor in a ``rural 
county'' as defined in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A). This definition 
of ``rural county'' is retained in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) as 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) and the reference to comment 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1 in comment 35(c)(4)(vii)(H) is retained in comment 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A.
    \27\ Census Bureau, 2010 Census Tallies of Census Tracts, Block 
Groups & Blocks, https://www.census.gov/geo/maps-data/data/tallies/tractblock.html.
    \28\ Census Bureau, 2010 Census Urban and Rural Classification 
and Urban Area Criteria, https://www.census.gov/geo/reference/ua/urban-rural-2010.html. To qualify as an urban area, the territory 
identified must encompass at least 2,500 people, of which at least 
1,500 must reside outside institutional group quarters such as 
correctional facilities, group homes for juveniles, and mental 
(psychiatric) hospitals.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The definition of ``rural'' in this final rule maintains the 
bright-line, easy-to-apply county-based test from the current 
definition, while also bringing into the definition rural pockets 
within counties that are non-rural under the current rule.\29\ Because 
the Census Bureau's classification is done at the census block level, 
it provides much more granularity than any county-based metric. To 
prepare the rural-urban classification, the Census Bureau uses measures 
based primarily on population counts and residential population 
density, but also considers a variety of criteria that account for 
nonresidential urban land uses, such as commercial, industrial, 
transportation, and open space that are part of the urban 
landscape.\30\ Since the 1950 Census, the Census Bureau has reviewed 
and revised these criteria as necessary for each decennial census. The 
Census Bureau completes its rural-urban classification every ten years 
based on the results of the decennial census, on roughly the same 
schedule that the USDA-ERS uses in updating its UIC designations, which 
should provide a relatively stable but up-to-date measure.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \29\ For example, Culpeper County, Virginia is part of the 
Washington-Arlington-Alexandria, DC-VA-MD-WV MSA and does not 
currently qualify as ``rural'' under existing Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A). Because the Census Bureau defined some census 
blocks within Culpeper County as rural in its most recent rural-
urban classification, under this final rule, those portions of the 
county qualify as rural under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) until the 
next Census Bureau rural-urban classification.
    \30\ See Qualifying Urban Areas for the 2010 Census, 77 FR 18652 
(March 27, 2012); Urban Area Criteria for the 2010 Census, 76 FR 
53030 (Aug. 24, 2011); Proposed Urban Area Criteria for the 2010 
Census, 75 FR 52174 (Aug. 24, 2010).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau believes that use of the Census Bureau's classifications 
provides consistency, certainty, stability, and objectivity to the 
``rural'' definition. The Census Bureau's classifications generally 
change only every ten years and, once established, provide a bright-
line test that is not subject to discretionary judgments and 
manipulation, which could result under some commenters' more complex 
classification procedures, including those to establish an application 
process to have an area designated as a rural area. Used in conjunction 
with automated address search tools, as discussed more fully below, the 
Census Bureau's classifications allow the use of an easy-to-apply test, 
as originally provided under the county-based definition, to continue, 
thereby avoiding regulatory and administrative complexity.

35(b)(2)(iv)(B)

    As discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and (C) and comments 35(b)(2)(iv)-1, 35(b)(2)(iv)-
1.iii, and 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.ii substantially as proposed, with certain 
minor changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule makes 
minor technical and conforming changes to the definition of 
``underserved'' and the regulation text and commentary discussed below.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) defines a county as ``underserved'' 
during a calendar year if, according to Home Mortgage Disclosure Act 
(HMDA) data for the preceding calendar year, no more than two creditors 
extended covered transactions, as defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), 
secured by a first lien, five or more times in the county. It further 
provides that a creditor may rely as a safe harbor on the list of rural 
or underserved counties published by the Bureau to determine whether a 
county qualifies as ``underserved'' for a particular calendar year.\31\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \31\ The rural and rural or underserved safe harbor lists are 
published on the Bureau's Web site on the regulatory guidance page 
at http://www.consumerfinance.gov/guidance/.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    For technical reasons, the Bureau proposed to move the discussion 
of the safe harbor county lists provided by the Bureau from Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1 to Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A.\32\ The Bureau 
also proposed other technical changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and 
comments 35(b)(2)(iv)-1 and 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.ii and proposed to add a 
reference in comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.ii to the new grace period under 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). The Bureau did not propose a substantive 
change to the definition of underserved.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \32\ This proposed move is consistent with a similar move that 
the Bureau proposed with respect to the safe harbor discussion that 
currently appears with the ``rural'' definition in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Comments

    The Bureau did not receive comments regarding the proposed 
technical and conforming changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B), Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C), comments 35(b)(2)(iv)-1, 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.ii, and 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A. Although the Bureau did not solicit comment 
regarding the definition of ``underserved,'' the Bureau received four 
comments suggesting the Bureau consider an alternative definition of 
``underserved.'' These commenters suggested that the Bureau's 
definition of ``underserved'' is under-inclusive. These commenters 
recommended that the Bureau consider expanding or changing the meaning 
of ``underserved'' to include the consideration of socio-economic 
factors to determine underserved status. Specifically, they recommended 
that underserved areas include low- and moderate-income communities 
with limited credit options.

[[Page 59957]]

Final Rule

    For the reasons discussed below the Bureau is not substantively 
changing the definition of ``underserved'' in this final rule. The 
Bureau is adopting substantially as proposed the technical and 
conforming changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and comments 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1 and 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.ii. In addition, the Bureau is 
adopting substantially as proposed Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and 
comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A.
    As stated in the preamble to the proposed rule the current 
definition of ``underserved'' appropriately identifies areas where the 
withdrawal of a creditor from the market could leave no meaningful 
competition within that market. The designation of an area as 
``underserved'' under the Bureau's rules is intended to identify 
communities that have few creditors and, thus, may be subject to access 
to credit issues. The Bureau's definition focuses on whether there is 
access to credit by looking at the number of creditors competing for 
mortgage business in an area. The economic-and demographic-based 
definitions suggested by commenters would introduce factors unrelated 
to competition for consumers' mortgage business.
    The changes to the ``rural'' definition discussed above expand the 
term ``rural or underserved'' for purposes of the exemption to the 
escrow requirement for higher-priced mortgage loans in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii), the allowance for balloon-payment qualified 
mortgages in Sec.  1026.43(f), and the exemption from the balloon-
payment prohibition on high-cost mortgages in Sec.  
1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C). Because these provisions reference 
``underserved'' only in the alternative with ``rural'' (``rural or 
underserved''), the Bureau believes that the expansion of the ``rural'' 
definition in this final rule addresses concerns that have been raised 
by commenters about the overall coverage of ``rural or underserved.'' 
\33\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \33\ As discussed in the section 1022(b) analysis in Part VII 
below, the Bureau estimates that the number of rural small creditors 
will increase from approximately 2,400 to approximately 4,100.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau also notes that it did not propose or seek comment on 
substantive revisions to the definition of ``underserved,'' and that 
such changes to that definition are outside the scope of this 
rulemaking.
    The Bureau notes that comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.ii refers to several 
current HMDA provisions. The Bureau's HMDA rulemaking proposed to 
modify the referenced provisions.\34\ The Bureau expects to issue a 
notice in the future making conforming changes to comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-
1.ii, should such change be necessary after issuance of the HMDA final 
rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \34\ 79 FR 51732 (Aug. 29, 2014).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

35(b)(2)(iv)(C)

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting the revisions 
related to the safe harbors Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1), (2) and (3) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1, 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A, .B, and .C substantially as proposed, with 
certain minor changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule 
adds two new safe harbor tools and makes minor conforming changes to 
the regulation text and commentary discussed below.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1 
currently provide that a creditor may rely as a safe harbor on the list 
of counties published by the Bureau to determine whether a county 
qualifies as ``rural'' or ``underserved'' for a particular calendar 
year.\35\ As noted above, the Bureau proposed to move the discussion of 
these county lists to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and comment 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A. To facilitate compliance under the expanded 
definition of ``rural,'' the Bureau also proposed to add two additional 
safe harbors in proposed Sec. Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2) and (3), 
for an automated address search tool on the Census Bureau's Web site 
and an automated tool that may be provided on the Bureau's Web site.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \35\ A historical record of each year's lists is available at: 
http://www.consumerfinance.gov/guidance/#ruralunderserved.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau proposed technical changes to the safe harbor provision 
relating to its county lists and also proposed to publish its county 
lists in the Federal Register. Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A 
also stated that, to the extent that U.S. territories are treated by 
the Census Bureau as counties and are neither MSAs nor micropolitan 
statistical areas adjacent to MSAs, such territories will be included 
on these lists as rural areas in their entireties.
    Because the proposed changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv) created the 
possibility that some counties would include both rural and non-rural 
areas, the Bureau also adjusted the discussion of the county lists in 
proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A. to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) 
to make it clear that the lists would not include counties that are 
partially rural and partially non-rural. The Bureau does not believe it 
would be practical to publish lists of the census blocks that would 
qualify as rural under proposed Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2) because 
there are approximately 11 million census blocks in the United States.
    To assist creditors in implementing the proposed ``rural'' 
definition, the Bureau proposed to develop and maintain on its Web site 
a tool that allows creditors to enter property addresses, both 
individually and in batches, to determine whether a property is located 
in a ``rural or underserved'' area for the relevant calendar years. The 
Bureau stated in the preamble to the proposed rule that it did not 
anticipate that the Bureau's automated tool would be available before 
the proposed effective date of the final rule, but it proposed that 
such a tool could provide a safe harbor if and when it becomes 
available.
    Specifically, proposed Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2) provided that 
a property shall be deemed to be in an area that is ``rural or 
underserved'' in a particular calendar year if the property is 
designated as rural or underserved for that calendar year by any 
automated tool that the Bureau provides on its Web site.
    In the preamble to the proposed rule, the Bureau noted that, until 
any automated tool that the Bureau may develop becomes available, the 
Bureau anticipated that creditors would use resources provided by the 
Census Bureau to determine whether proposed Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2), the new second prong of the proposed rural 
definition, is satisfied. The Bureau noted that the Census Bureau 
publishes maps, lists, and other reference materials on its Web 
site.\36\ The Bureau also discussed how the Census Bureau currently 
provides on its Web site an automated address search tool that allows 
users to enter a property address to obtain census information about 
the property, including a designation that the property is in an urban 
area if that is the case.\37\ The Bureau proposed that this automated 
tool or any similar automated address search tool provided

[[Page 59958]]

by the Census Bureau could be relied on as a safe harbor. Specifically, 
proposed Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(3) provided a safe harbor for a 
property not designated as located in an urban area as defined by the 
most recent delineation of urban areas announced by the Census Bureau 
through any automated address search tool that the Census Bureau 
provides on its public Web site for that purpose. Proposed comments 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.B and .C discussed the safe harbors related to these 
online tools. Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.C clarified the 
calendar years for which the Census Bureau's automated address search 
tool can be used by noting that, for any calendar year that begins 
after the date on which the Census Bureau announced its most recent 
delineation of urban areas, a property is deemed to be in a ``rural'' 
area if the search results provided for the property by any such tool 
available on the Census Bureau's public Web site do not designate the 
property as being in an urban area. This is consistent with proposed 
comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-2.i, which explains that an area is considered 
``rural'' for a given calendar year based on the most recent available 
UIC designations by the USDA-ERS and the most recent available 
delineations of urban areas by the Census Bureau that are available at 
the beginning of the calendar year.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \36\ Census Bureau, 2010 Census Urban and Rural Classification 
and Urban Area Criteria, available at https://www.census.gov/geo/reference/ua/urban-rural-2010.html.
    \37\ See generally Census Bureau, Frequently Asked Questions: 
How can I determine if my address is urban or rural?, available at 
https://ask.census.gov/faq.php?id=5000&faqId=6405 (The 2010 Urban 
Areas can be viewed using Reference maps and the TIGERweb 
interactive web mapping system; See also Census Bureau, American 
FactFinder available at http://factfinder.census.gov/faces/nav/jsf/pages/searchresults.xhtml?ref=addr&refresh=t (providing a link to an 
address search function that allows users to find Census data by 
entering a street address)).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau solicited comment on whether Regulation Z should provide 
a safe harbor for automated tools of this nature. The Bureau also 
requested feedback relating to how it could make the automated tool it 
is considering developing most useful to industry and other 
stakeholders as they implement the rural and underserved definitions.

Comments

    The Bureau did not receive comments regarding the publication of 
the county lists to the Federal Register; clarification regarding the 
determination of ``rural or underserved'' status of U.S. territories; 
or the changes to proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A. to conform to 
the proposed changes to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv). The comments received 
focused on the proposed safe harbor tools. Most comments were in 
support of the Bureau's proposed automated tool. Many commenters 
suggested the Bureau's proposed automated tool with a batch feature is 
necessary for compliance if the Bureau finalizes the definition of 
``rural'' as proposed because small creditors do not have the capacity 
(or they need more time) to develop tools to integrate the new census 
block typology. One state banking association commenter suggested that 
the Bureau delay the effective date of the rule until the Bureau's 
proposed automated tool is available because identifying ``rural'' 
areas under the proposed definition of ``rural'' would be difficult for 
small institutions and presents a compliance risk that these 
institutions may not be willing to take. A national banking association 
and several state banking associations recommended an extension of the 
two year transition period, under Sec.  1026.43(e)(6), allowing small 
creditors to issue balloon-payment qualified mortgages and high-cost 
mortgages regardless of whether they operate predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas, until banks can access the Bureau's automated tool. 
These commenters asserted that if the transition period is not extended 
until an automated tool is available, many small institutions would be 
incapable of ensuring compliance and may curtail or eliminate consumer 
mortgage financing.
    The Bureau also received several comments about the current 
usability of the Census Bureau's automated address search tool. These 
commenters stated that the Census Bureau's automated address search 
tool is not efficient for business use. One commenter criticized the 
accuracy and usability of the Census Bureau's automated address search 
tool but did not provide examples of inaccuracies. The commenter 
suggested that the Bureau use housing density and commuter information 
on a census tract level to define rural areas because a scheme based on 
the census tract level is more accurate. The commenter believed the 
Bureau's proposed automated tool would only add to the complexity of 
the proposed census block scheme used to determine ``rural'' status.
    The Bureau received one comment addressing the technical and 
conforming changes to the provisions discussing the safe harbors. The 
commenter was concerned about the change in language in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) that states, ``a creditor may rely as a 
safe harbor on * * *'' to the conforming change in proposed Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) that states, ``[a] property shall be deemed to be 
in an area that is ``rural'' or ``underserved'' in a particular 
calendar year . . . .'' The commenter believed the Bureau's use of the 
word shall makes the use of the safe harbor tools mandatory.

Final Rule

    The Bureau is adopting these provisions substantially as proposed, 
moving the discussion of the safe harbor lists in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1 to Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A. The Bureau is 
revising Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.A 
to clarify that counties are rural or underserved under the Bureau's 
definitions although they may contain census blocks that are designated 
by the Census Bureau as urban. This revision provides greater clarity 
on the effect of the list of rural or underserved counties, which is 
that a property in a listed county is deemed to be in a rural area even 
if the property is located in a census block that the Census Bureau 
designates as urban. The Bureau is also finalizing as proposed the 
addition of the two new safe harbor tool provisions in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2) and (3), and new comments 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.B 
and .C, with minor changes to provide greater clarity.
    The Bureau is clarifying new comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.B and .C, 
to facilitate compliance. For both the Bureau's and the Census Bureau's 
automated tools, the comments state that a printout or electronic copy 
from an automated tool designating a particular property as being in a 
rural or underserved area may be used as ``evidence of compliance'' 
that a property is in a rural or underserved area for purposes of the 
Regulation Z record retention requirements in Sec.  1026.25. The Bureau 
is also adding new comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.D to clarify that a 
property is deemed to be in a rural or underserved area if that 
designation is provided by any one of the safe harbors, even if that 
designation is not provided by any of the other safe harbors, and 
regarding proof of compliance without the use of the enumerated safe 
harbor tools in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) through (3). New comment 
35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.D states that the enumerated safe harbor tools are 
not the exclusive means by which a creditor can demonstrate that a 
property is in a ``rural or underserved'' area as defined in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B). The comment states however, that 
creditors are required to retain ``evidence of compliance'' in 
accordance with Sec.  1026.25, including determinations of whether a 
property is in a rural or underserved area as defined in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B).
    The Bureau considered the comment regarding the availability of the 
Bureau's proposed automated tool by the proposed effective date, the 
concern that small institutions could not benefit from the expanded 
definition of ``rural'' because they do not have the capacity to 
determine the rural status of a property under the new definition of 
``rural,'' and the suggestion that small institutions would not be 
willing to risk

[[Page 59959]]

a compliance breach by trying to determine rural status without the 
Bureau's proposed automated tool. The Bureau also considered the 
comments recommending an extension of the two year transition period, 
under Sec.  1026.43(e)(6), until creditors can access the Bureau's 
automated tool. The Bureau expects that its automated tool will be 
available by the effective date of this final rule, which should 
address the concerns of these commenters. Further, the Bureau intends 
to provide guidance to industry stakeholders through implementation 
materials on how to access and use the Bureau's automated tool. In 
addition, creditors may use the Census Bureau's automated tool, or 
other means \38\ besides the designated safe harbor tools, to determine 
the ``rural'' status of a property as long as the creditor retains 
``evidence of compliance'' in accordance with Sec.  1026.25 of whether 
a property is in a rural or underserved area as defined in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B). See comment 35(b)(2)(iv)-1.iii.B, .C, and 
.D discussed above.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \38\ As discussed above, creditors may use Census Bureau maps, 
lists, and other reference materials to demonstrate compliance with 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(d)(iv)(A), but alternative methods do not have the 
benefit of a safe harbor and a creditor must retain ``evidence of 
compliance'' in accordance with Sec.  1025.25.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau also considered the commenters concerns about the Census 
Bureau's automated address search tool and their requests that the 
Bureau make available its automated tool before the effective date of 
this rule. As noted above, the Bureau expects its automated tool will 
be ready by the effective date of this rule, which should address the 
usability concerns about the Census Bureau's automated address search 
tool. Creditors are encouraged to use the Bureau's automated tool, 
which will have a user-friendly interface and a batch upload feature. 
One commenter questioned the use of the Census Bureau's automated 
address search tool and suggested the Bureau adopt a rural 
classification scheme based on the use of census tracts and factors 
such as housing density and commuting. The Bureau believes such a 
system would increase administrative burden and complexity and reduce 
the objectivity achieved by a definition of rural based on census 
blocks. Accordingly, the Bureau is not adopting such a classification 
scheme.
    Finally, one commenter believed the use of the word ``shall'' in 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) makes the use of the safe harbor tools 
mandatory. Creditors are not required to use the safe harbor tools. 
``Shall'' is used in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) to convey that a 
creditor who uses one or both of the tools receives a conclusive 
presumption of compliance with the Bureau's definition of ``rural or 
underserved.'' Using the word may in this context would cause 
uncertainty with regard to the effect of the safe harbor tool's 
designation with respect to a particular property.

Section 1026.36 Prohibited Acts or Practices and Certain Requirements 
for Credit Secured by a Dwelling

36(a) Definitions

    The commentary to Sec.  1026.36(a) discusses the meaning of the 
term ``loan originator.'' The Bureau did not propose changes to this 
commentary. However, the Bureau discovered a technical error in comment 
36(a)-1.i.A.3. This comment contains a reference to comment 
``36(a)z4.i.'' The correct format for this reference is ``36(a)-4.i.'' 
Thus, the Bureau is adopting a technical amendment to comment 36(a)-
1.i.A.3 to revise the incorrect format. No substantive change is 
intended.

Section 1026.43 Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by a 
Dwelling

43(e) Qualified Mortgages

43(e)(5) Qualified Mortgage Defined--Small Creditor Portfolio Loans
    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting comments 
43(e)(5)-4 and 43(e)(5)-8 substantially as proposed, with certain minor 
changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final rule makes minor 
technical and conforming changes to this commentary to Sec.  
1026.43(e)(5) discussed below.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.43(e)(5) defines a category of qualified mortgages 
originated by certain small creditors that enjoy special treatment 
under the ability-to-repay rules. These mortgages must be originated by 
creditors that meet the origination limit and asset limit in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C), and the creditors must hold the loans in 
portfolio for at least three years after consummation, with certain 
exceptions. Such a small creditor portfolio loan can be a qualified 
mortgage even if the borrower's total debt-to-income ratio exceeds the 
43 percent debt-to-income ratio limit that otherwise applies to general 
qualified mortgage loans under Sec.  1026.43(e)(2). Qualified mortgages 
originated by small creditors are entitled to a safe harbor under the 
Bureau's ability-to-repay rule if the loan's APR does not exceed the 
applicable APOR by 3.5 or more percentage points--in contrast to the 
general qualified mortgage safe harbor which covers loans with APRs 
that do not exceed the applicable APOR by 1.5 or more percentage 
points.
    The Bureau proposed several changes to the commentary to Sec.  
1026.43(e)(5) to conform to the Bureau's proposed changes to the 
origination limit and the asset limit in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) 
and (C). Proposed comment 43(e)(5)-4 regarding creditor qualifications 
provides that to be eligible to make a qualified mortgage under Sec.  
1026.43(e)(5) the creditor has to satisfy the requirements of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C), including the Bureau's proposed changes 
to the origination limit and the asset limit, respectively, and the 
addition of the grace periods. The Bureau proposed to revise comment 
43(e)(5)-8, regarding the transfer of a qualified mortgage to another 
qualifying creditor prior to three years after consummation, to conform 
to the proposed origination limit and asset limit in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C).

Final Rule

    The Bureau did not receive comments regarding the conforming 
changes to comments 43(e)(5)-4 and 43(e)(5)-8. The Bureau is finalizing 
as proposed, with minor technical revisions to provide greater clarity, 
comments 43(e)(5)-4 and 43(e)(5)-8.

43(e)(6) Qualified Mortgage Defined--Temporary Balloon-Payment 
Qualified Mortgage Rules

43(e)(6)(ii)

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  
1026.43(e)(6)(ii) as proposed. Accordingly, this final rule extends the 
temporary balloon-payment qualified mortgage provision to apply to 
covered transactions for which applications are received before April 
1, 2016.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.43(e)(6) provides for a temporary balloon-payment 
qualified mortgage that requires all of the same criteria to be 
satisfied as the balloon-payment qualified mortgage definition in Sec.  
1026.43(f) except the requirement that the creditor extend more than 50 
percent of its total first-lien covered transactions in counties that 
are ``rural'' or ``underserved.'' Pursuant to Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii), 
this temporary provision currently applies only to covered transactions 
consummated on or before January 10, 2016 (the sunset date). The Bureau 
proposed to change Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) to provide that the 
temporary provision applies to covered transactions for which the 
application was received before April 1, 2016. The

[[Page 59960]]

change was proposed to give small creditors more time to understand how 
any changes that the Bureau may make to the rural definition and 
lookback period will affect their status, if at all, and to make any 
required changes to their business practices.\39\ This proposed change 
to Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) would have also affected the HOEPA balloon-
loan provisions because the Bureau had extended the exception to the 
general prohibition on balloon features for high-cost mortgages under 
Sec.  1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C) to allow small creditors, regardless of 
whether they operate predominantly in ``rural'' or ``underserved'' 
areas, to continue originating balloon high-cost mortgages if the loans 
meet the requirements for qualified mortgages under Sec. Sec.  
1026.43(e)(6) or 1026.43(f). The Bureau solicited comment on whether it 
should change the sunset date in Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) and whether 
Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) should use the date the application was 
received or the consummation date in applying the sunset date. For the 
reasons discussed below, the Bureau is adopting Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) 
as proposed.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \39\ Qualified mortgages consummated under Sec.  1026.43(e)(6) 
based on applications received before April 1, 2016 would retain 
their qualified mortgage status after that date, as long as the 
other requirements of Sec.  1026.43(e)(6) are met.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Comments

    Creditors, including national and state banking associations, 
individual banks, and national and state associations of credit unions, 
generally appreciated the proposed extension to cover applications 
received before April 1, 2016. However, these commenters recommended 
that either the provision should be extended indefinitely or, if not 
made permanent, extended for a longer period than proposed. Suggested 
extensions ranged from until the Bureau's automated tool is operational 
to as much as two additional years.
    A comment from a state association of credit unions stated this 
provision should be extended indefinitely until such time as the Bureau 
has fully studied the benefits that loans with balloon payments provide 
to consumers and the impact on consumers if they were unable to obtain 
this type of loan. A national association of banks recommended a one-
year extension to allow further study of the issue, and individual 
banks and credit unions stated a one-year extension would help them 
transition from balloon loans to adjustable-rate mortgage lending 
programs. A national banking organization and several state banking 
associations urged that the sunset be delayed until banks can access an 
official automated tool to identify rural areas, because without such 
an automated tool many small institutions would be incapable of 
ensuring compliance with the definitions, and may curtail or eliminate 
consumer mortgage financing.

Final Rule

    The Bureau has considered the comments submitted on this provision 
and is finalizing Sec.  1026.43(e)(6)(ii) as proposed. As stated in the 
May 2013 ATR Final Rule, the Bureau established a temporary provision 
because ``the Bureau believes it is appropriate to use the two-year 
transition period to consider whether it can develop more accurate or 
precise definitions of rural and underserved. However, the Bureau 
believes that Congress made a deliberate policy choice in the Dodd-
Frank Act not to extend qualified mortgage status to balloon-payment 
products outside of such [rural] areas.'' 78 FR 35429, 35490 (June 12, 
2013). The rule as amended here will permit creditors to continue to 
make balloon-payment qualified mortgages beyond April 1, 2016 as long 
as the application for the transaction is received before that date, 
and provides additional time beyond the original and expected sunset 
date for creditors to make necessary adjustments. With respect to the 
commenters that recommended an extension until an automated tool is 
available, as discussed above, the Bureau expects to have such an 
automated tool in place and operational upon the effective date of this 
final rule.

43(f) Balloon-Payment Qualified Mortgages Made by Certain Creditors

    As discussed below, the Bureau is adopting comments 43(f)(1)(vi)-1, 
43(f)(1)(vi)-1.i.A and .B, and 43(f)(2)(ii)-1 substantially as 
proposed, with certain minor changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly, 
this final rule makes minor technical and conforming changes to the 
commentary discussed below.

The Bureau's Proposal

    Section 1026.43(f)(1) provides an exemption to the general 
prohibition on qualified mortgages having balloon-payment features 
under Sec.  1026.43(e)(2)(C) if the creditor satisfies the requirements 
stated in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), and (C) and other criteria 
are met. Pursuant to Sec.  1026.43(f)(2), a qualified mortgage made 
under this section (a ``balloon-payment qualified mortgage'') 
immediately loses its qualified mortgage status upon transfer in the 
first three years after consummation, with certain exceptions. The 
Bureau proposed to revise comments 43(f)(1)(vi)-1 and 43(f)(2)(ii)-1 to 
reflect the proposed revisions that are described in the section-by-
section analysis of Sec.  1026.35 above, including the new grace 
periods and expanded tests that the Bureau proposed in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), and (C), the broader rural definition that 
the Bureau proposed in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), and the safe harbor 
provisions that the Bureau proposed in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C). 
Proposed comment 43(f)(1)(vi)-1.i.A and .B also included updated 
examples to reflect these changes in the regulation text.
    In lieu of listing out the asset limits for every year in comment 
43(f)(1)(vi)-1.iii, as the asset limit is adjusted for inflation each 
year, the Bureau also proposed to include a cross-reference in that 
comment indicating that the Bureau publishes notice of the new asset 
limit each year by amending comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii. The Bureau 
also proposed technical changes to comments 43(f)(1)(vi)-1, 43(f)(2)-2, 
and 43(f)(2)(ii)-1.

Final Rule

    The Bureau did not receive comments that addressed the proposed 
revisions to comments 43(f)(1)(vi)-1, 43(f)(2)(ii)-1 and proposed 
comment 43(f)(1)(vi)-1.i.A and .B. The Bureau is finalizing as 
proposed, with minor technical revisions to provide greater clarity, 
the aforementioned comments.

VI. Effective Date

    As discussed in detail below, the Bureau is adopting the effective 
date for this final rule as proposed. The amendments in this final rule 
are effective January 1, 2016.

The Bureau's Proposal

    The Bureau proposed that all of the changes in its proposed rule 
take effect on January 1, 2016. Specifically, the Bureau proposed that 
its proposed amendments to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), (C), and 
(D) and its commentary, to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), (B), and (C) and 
its commentary, to Sec.  1026.43(e)(6), and to the commentary to 
Sec. Sec.  1026.43(e)(5) and 1026.43(f)(1) and (f)(2), take effect for 
covered transactions consummated on or after January 1, 2016. The 
Bureau stated that it believed that this proposed effective date 
provided a date that is consistent with the end of the calendar year 
determinations required to be made with regard to the applicability of 
the special provisions and exemptions that apply to small creditors 
under the Bureau's regulations, as amended by the Bureau's proposal, 
and would therefore

[[Page 59961]]

facilitate compliance by creditors. The Bureau requested comment on 
whether the proposed effective date is appropriate, or whether the 
Bureau should adopt an alternative effective date.

Comments

    A community bank trade association commenter and several credit 
union commenters recommended that the final rule provide an earlier 
optional effective date--specifically, on publication of the final 
rule--so that banks eligible for small creditor and small creditor 
rural status under the expanded definitions in the rule could take 
earlier advantage of the special provisions and exemptions that would 
become available to them. One commenter suggested that, in addition to 
its suggestion for an optional effective date on publication, the 
mandatory compliance date for purposes of compliance with the final 
rule changes should be January 1, 2016. It stated that mandatory 
compliance should not be earlier for any banks that currently satisfy 
the requirements for small creditor status, but may not after the final 
rule takes effect.
    One state banking association commenter suggested that the Bureau 
delay the effective date of the rule until the Bureau's proposed 
automated tool to assist creditors in determining whether a property 
securing a mortgage is in a rural or underserved area is available. 
This commenter asserted that identifying ``rural'' areas under the 
Bureau's proposed definition of ``rural'' is difficult for small 
institutions and that it presents a compliance risk that these 
institutions may not be willing to take.

Final Rule

    After considering the comments received on the effective date, the 
Bureau is finalizing the rule as proposed, with the amendments in the 
final rule taking effect for covered transactions consummated on or 
after January 1, 2016. The increased origination limit and the expanded 
definition of rural in this final rule, for example, apply only to 
covered transactions consummated on or after that date. The Bureau 
continues to believe that a January 1, 2016 effective date is the 
appropriate effective date for the final rule changes as it is 
consistent with the end of the calendar year determinations required to 
be made in order to determine a creditor's eligibility for small 
creditor and small creditor rural or underserved (``small rural 
creditor'') status and for the April 1 grace period. The January 1, 
2016 effective date will therefore make determinations of small 
creditor and small rural creditor status easier going forward for 
creditors. It should also facilitate supervision of regulated entities 
for purposes of determination of compliance with the Bureau's rules, 
i.e., whether a creditor was in fact small or small/rural/underserved 
and eligible for the special provisions and exemptions available to 
such creditors.
    An optional and mandatory effective date for the final rule 
changes, as suggested by some commenters, may create implementation and 
supervisory compliance oversight complications for the Bureau and other 
federal regulatory agencies--complications that may not be justified by 
any advantages that may be obtained by creditors seeking to operate as 
small or small rural creditors for the few remaining months of 2015. 
The Bureau believes that the January 1, 2016 effective date provides a 
bright line approach that will facilitate creditor compliance and avoid 
complexity in regulatory oversight.
    The commenter seeking a delay in the effective date of the rule 
until the Bureau's automated tool is available may have been based on 
the Bureau's statement in the proposed rule that it did not expect the 
proposed automated tool to be available by the effective date of the 
final rule. The Bureau now believes however that its automated tool 
will be available by the effective date of the final rule, which should 
address the concerns of this commenter.

VII. Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b) Analysis

A. Overview

    In developing the final rule, the Bureau has considered potential 
benefits, costs, and impacts.\40\ The Bureau has consulted, or offered 
to consult with, the prudential regulators, the Federal Housing Finance 
Agency, the Federal Trade Commission, the U.S. Department of 
Agriculture, the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, the 
U.S. Department of the Treasury, the U.S. Department of Veterans 
Affairs, and the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission, including 
regarding consistency with any prudential, market, or systemic 
objectives administered by such agencies. The Bureau has also consulted 
with the Census Bureau on Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2) and (C)(3).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \40\ Specifically, section 1022(b)(2)(A) of the Dodd-Frank Act 
calls for the Bureau to consider the potential benefits and costs of 
a regulation to consumers and covered persons, including the 
potential reduction of access by consumers to consumer financial 
products or services; the impact on depository institutions and 
credit unions with $10 billion or less in total assets as described 
in section 1026 of the Dodd-Frank Act; and the impact on consumers 
in rural areas.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    As discussed in greater detail elsewhere throughout this 
Supplementary Information, the Bureau finalizes several amendments to 
the Bureau's Regulation Z and official interpretations relating to 
escrow requirements for higher-priced mortgage loans under the Bureau's 
January 2013 Escrows Final Rule and ability-to-repay/qualified mortgage 
requirements under the Bureau's January 2013 ATR Final Rule and May 
2013 ATR Final Rule. Since publication of the 2013 Title XIV Final 
Rules, the Bureau has received extensive feedback on the definitions of 
``small creditor'' and ``rural and undeserved areas'' with many 
commenters criticizing the Bureau for defining ``rural'' and 
``underserved'' too narrowly and urging the Bureau to consider 
alternative definitions. This final rule reflects feedback from 
stakeholders regarding the Bureau's definitions of small creditor and 
rural and underserved areas as those definitions relate to special 
provisions and certain exemptions provided to small creditors under the 
Bureau's aforementioned rules.
    The discussion below considers the benefits, costs, and impacts of 
the following key provisions of the final rule (final provisions):

     Raising the loan origination limit for determining 
eligibility for small-creditor status;
     An expansion of the definition of ``rural area'' to 
include (1) a county that meets the current definition of rural 
county or (2) a census block that is not in an urban area as defined 
by the Census Bureau; and
     An extension of the temporary two-year transition 
period that allows certain small creditors to make balloon-payment 
qualified mortgages and balloon-payment high cost mortgages 
regardless of whether they operate predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas.

    With respect to these provisions, the discussion considers costs 
and benefits to consumers and costs and benefits to covered persons. 
The discussion also addresses certain alternative provisions that were 
considered by the Bureau in the development of the proposed and of the 
final rule.
    The Bureau has chosen to evaluate the benefits, costs, and impacts 
of the final rule against the current state of the world.\41\ That is, 
the Bureau's analysis below considers the benefits, costs, and impacts 
of the final provisions relative to the current regulatory regime, as 
set forth primarily in the January 2013 ATR

[[Page 59962]]

Final Rule, the May 2013 ATR Final Rule, and the January 2013 Escrows 
Final Rule.\42\ The baseline considers economic attributes of the 
relevant market and the existing regulatory structure.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \41\ In particular, the Bureau compares the impacts of the final 
provisions against the state of the world after January 2016 if the 
final provisions do not come into effect.
    \42\ The Bureau has discretion in future rulemakings to choose 
the relevant provisions to discuss and to choose the most 
appropriate baseline for that particular rulemaking.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau has relied on a variety of data sources to consider the 
potential benefits, costs and impacts of the final provisions, 
including the public comment record of various Board and Bureau 
rules.\43\ However, in some instances, the requisite data are not 
available or are quite limited. Data with which to quantify the 
benefits of the rule are particularly limited. As a result, portions of 
this analysis rely in part on general economic principles to provide a 
qualitative discussion of the benefits, costs, and impacts of the final 
rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \43\ The quantitative estimates in this analysis are based upon 
data and statistical analyses performed by the Bureau. To estimate 
counts and properties of mortgages for entities that do not report 
under HMDA, the Bureau has matched HMDA data to Call Report data and 
National Mortgage Licensing System data and has statistically 
projected estimated loan counts for those depository institutions 
that do not report these data either under HMDA or on the NCUA Call 
Report. The Bureau has projected originations of higher-priced 
mortgage loans in a similar fashion for depositories that do not 
report under HMDA. These projections use Poisson regressions that 
estimate loan volumes as a function of an institution's total 
assets, employment, mortgage holdings, and geographic presence.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The primary source of data used in this analysis is 2013 data 
collected under HMDA. The empirical analysis also uses data from the 
4th quarter 2013 bank and thrift Call Reports,\44\ and the 4th quarter 
2013 credit union Call Reports from the NCUA, to identify financial 
institutions and their characteristics. Unless otherwise specified, the 
numbers provided include appropriate projections made to account for 
any missing information, for example, any institutions that do not 
report under HMDA. The Bureau also utilized the data from the Bureau's 
Consumer Credit Panel.\45\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \44\ Every national bank, State member bank, and insured 
nonmember bank is required by its primary Federal regulator to file 
consolidated Reports of Condition and Income, also known as Call 
Reports, for each quarter as of the close of business on the last 
day of each calendar quarter (the report date). The specific 
reporting requirements depend upon the size of the bank and whether 
it has any foreign offices. For more information, see http://www2.fdic.gov/call_tfr_rpts/.
    \45\ The Consumer Credit Panel is a longitudinal, nationally 
representative sample of approximately 5 million deidentified credit 
records from one of the nationwide consumer reporting agencies. The 
sample provides tradeline-level information for all of the 
tradelines associated with each credit report record each month, 
including a commercially-available credit score. This information 
was used for the analysis of how consumers' credit scores differ 
depending on the size of the financial institution originating the 
consumers' mortgage loans.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Especially in light of some of the comments received by the Bureau 
that were discussed in the section-by-section analysis, it is worth 
emphasizing that the Bureau analyzes data from all creditors, both the 
ones that report under HMDA and the ones that do not, with the 
exception of non-depository institutions that do not report under HMDA. 
For HMDA reporters, the Bureau uses the data reported. For HMDA non-
reporters, the Bureau uses projections based on the match of the Call 
Report data with HMDA.
    The final provisions expand the number of institutions that are 
eligible to originate certain types of qualified mortgages and to take 
advantage of certain special provisions under the January 2013 ATR 
Final Rule, the May 2013 ATR Final Rule, the January 2013 Escrows Final 
Rule, and the 2013 HOEPA Final Rule.\46\ The first set of special 
provisions is tailored to creditors deemed as small (small creditors) 
without regard to the location of their originations. Small creditors 
can originate qualified mortgages without regard to the bright-line 
debt-to-income ratio limit that is otherwise required to meet the 
Bureau's general qualified mortgage requirements (small creditor 
portfolio special provision). Qualified mortgages originated by small 
creditors are entitled to a safe harbor with an APR that is more than 
1.5 percentage points over APOR, as long as these loans have an APR of 
less than 3.5 percentage points over APOR (small creditor portfolio QM 
special provision).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \46\ As explained in the section-by-section analysis above, the 
exception to the general prohibition on balloon-payment features for 
high-cost mortgages in the 2013 HOEPA Final Rule is also affected by 
the final provisions. However, the Bureau believes that the effect 
of the final rule on the rural balloon-payment provision in the 2013 
HOEPA Final Rule is relatively small, in terms of both the consumers 
and covered persons affected, and thus the Bureau does not discuss 
this effect of the final rule in this 1022(b) analysis.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The second set of special provisions applies only to small 
creditors that operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas 
(rural small creditors). Rural small creditors can originate qualified 
mortgages with balloon-payment features, as long as these loans are 
kept in portfolio (rural qualified mortgage balloon-payment special 
provision) and other requirements are met.\47\ These qualified 
mortgages with balloon-payment features are entitled to a safe harbor 
as long as these loans have an APR of less than 3.5 percentage points 
over APOR. Also, rural small creditors are generally allowed to 
originate higher-priced mortgage loans without setting up an escrow 
account for property taxes and insurance (rural higher-priced mortgage 
loan escrow special provision).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \47\ As discussed in the section-by-section analysis, there is 
also a temporary two-year provision that allows small creditors, 
regardless of whether they operate predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas, to originate qualified mortgage balloon-payment 
loans and high-cost mortgages with balloon-payment features. This 
final rule extends the end-date for that temporary provision.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Among other things, the final provisions expand the number of small 
creditors by changing the origination limit on the number of loans that 
a small creditor could have originated annually together with its 
affiliates from no more than 500 to no more than 2,000. The final 
rule's origination limit also counts only loans not held in portfolio 
by the creditor and its affiliates that originate covered transactions 
secured by first liens toward that limit. Similar to the currently 
effective provisions, the final provisions include a requirement that 
creditors have less than $2 billion in total assets (adjusted 
annually), but under the final rule this threshold applies to the 
creditor's assets combined with the assets of the creditor's affiliates 
that originate covered transactions secured by first liens rather than 
just the creditor's own assets.\48\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \48\ All the numbers below are presented considering the 
affiliates' assets to the extent that the affiliates' assets are 
aggregated in the Call Reports, thus the number of newly exempted 
institutions and the number of loans that they originated could be 
slightly different from what the Bureau is reporting. The Bureau 
does not believe that aggregating assets of affiliates that 
originate covered transactions secured by first liens for the 
purposes of the $2 billion asset prong results in many, if any, 
creditors that are considered small under the currently effective 
rule, but will not be considered small under the final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Based on 2013 data, the Bureau estimates that the number of small 
creditors will increase from approximately 9,700 to approximately 
10,400 (out of the 11,150 creditors in the United States that the 
Bureau estimates are engaged in mortgage lending). In 2013, the 
approximately 700 additional creditors originated about 720,000 loans 
(roughly 10 percent of the overall residential mortgage market), of 
which about 175,000 were kept in portfolio. Of these 175,000 portfolio 
loans, the Bureau estimates that about 15,000 were portfolio higher-
priced mortgage loans and 88 percent of those had an APR between 1.5 
and 3.5 percentage points over APOR.\49\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \49\ The percentage of loans with an APR that was 1.5 to 3.5 
percentage points over APOR is based exclusively on HMDA data.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The final provisions also expand the areas deemed rural for the 
purposes of

[[Page 59963]]

the rural small creditor special provisions described above. Currently, 
areas deemed rural are counties that are neither in an MSA nor in a 
micropolitan statistical area that is adjacent to an MSA. In addition 
to the current definition, the final provisions also count as rural 
areas census blocks that are deemed rural by the Census Bureau.\50\ 
Based on 2013 data, the Bureau estimates that the number of rural small 
creditors will increase from about 2,400 to about 4,100.\51\ The 
additional 1,700 creditors originated about 220,000 loans, out of which 
120,000 are estimated to be portfolio loans and about 26,000 of those 
are estimated to be higher-priced mortgage loans. The Bureau is not 
able to estimate currently what percentage of these 120,000 portfolio 
loans are balloon-payment loans.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \50\ As discussed further above, census blocks deemed rural are 
census blocks that are not in an urban area (i.e., neither in an 
urbanized area nor in an urban cluster) as defined by the Census 
Bureau.
    \51\ The Bureau used data from several sources to estimate 
whether a given creditor would be considered rural in 2013 according 
to both the current state of the world and if the final rule were 
already effective. The Bureau used HMDA data for the creditors that 
report to the dataset. Since creditors only have to report the 
census tract of the property's location, the Bureau assumed that a 
property in a particular census tract has the same chance of being 
rural as the percentage of that tract's population that lives in 
rural census blocks (this information is available from the Census 
Bureau). For the depository institutions that did not report under 
HMDA, the Bureau is aware of the location of the creditors' 
branches. The Bureau assumed that mortgage lending is spread equally 
across a creditor's branches. The Bureau also assumed that if a 
branch is in a given county, then the same proportion of loans in 
this branch originated to consumers living in rural or underserved 
areas as the percentage of population living in rural or underserved 
areas in that county. Note that the 4,100 includes creditors that do 
not qualify as small but for the final rule. However, out of the 700 
creditors that do not qualify as small but for the final rule, only 
around 10 percent will qualify as rural even when the final 
provisions expanding rural areas are effective.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

B. Potential Benefits and Costs to Consumers and Covered Persons 
Consumer Benefits

    Consumer benefit from the final provisions is a potential expansion 
in access to credit. Access to credit concerns meant to be addressed by 
the rural small creditor provisions and the small creditor provisions 
are interrelated, thus the Bureau discusses them jointly in this 
subsection.\52\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \52\ Note that there is a difference in the current effect of 
the rules: currently, the creditors that are small, but not rural, 
enjoy the same special provisions as rural small creditors under the 
January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the May 2013 ATR Final Rule due to a 
temporary two-year provision in the May 2013 ATR Final Rule. This 
temporary provision is discussed in the section-by-section analysis 
above.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In general, most consumer protection regulations have two effects 
on consumers. Regulations restrict particular practices, or require 
firms to provide additional services, in order to make consumers better 
off. However, restricting firms' practices or requiring additional 
services might result in firms increasing their prices or discontinuing 
certain product offerings, potentially resulting in reduced access to 
credit.
    The aforementioned small and rural small creditor special 
provisions were included in the January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the 
January 2013 Escrows Final Rule (along with the May 2013 ATR Final 
Rule) in order to alleviate potential access to credit concerns. Note 
that some of these provisions were Congressionally mandated. The final 
provisions expand the number of financial institutions that qualify for 
these special provisions. Accordingly, there are two effects on 
consumers that originate their mortgage loans with the creditors that 
are exempted by the final provisions: a potential benefit from an 
increase in access to credit and a potential cost from reduction of 
certain consumer protections.
    As noted above, the potential benefit of the final provisions for 
consumers is a potential increase in access to credit. The magnitude of 
this potential increase depends on whether, but for the provisions in 
the final rule affecting rural small creditors: (1) Financial 
institutions that are covered by the final provisions stop or curtail 
originating mortgage loans in particular market segments or increase 
the price of credit in those market segments in numbers sufficient to 
have an adverse impact on those market segments, (2) the financial 
institutions that remain in those market segments do not provide a 
sufficient quantum of mortgage loan origination at the non-increased 
price, and (3) there is not significant new entry into the market 
segments left by the departing institutions. If, but for the final 
rule, all three of these scenarios are realized, then the final rule 
increases access to credit.
    Analogously, the magnitude of this potential increase in access to 
credit depends on whether, in the absence of the provisions in the 
final rule affecting small creditors and escrow accounts:\53\ (1) 
Financial institutions that are covered by the final provisions have 
already stopped or curtailed originating mortgage loans in particular 
market segments or increased the price of credit in those market 
segments in numbers sufficient to have an adverse impact on those 
market segments, (2) the financial institutions that remained in those 
market segments do not provide a sufficient quantum of mortgage loan 
origination at the non-increased price, and (3) there has not been a 
significant new entry into the market segments left by the departed 
institutions. If, but for the final rule, all three of these scenarios 
are realized, then the final rule increases access to credit.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \53\ Note the difference in baselines: currently, due to the 
temporary two-year provision discussed in the section-by-section, 
all the small creditors are eligible for the special provisions that 
apply to rural small creditors, except for the provisions in the 
January 2013 Escrows Final Rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Bureau received comments suggesting that access to credit will 
indeed be curtailed but for the final provisions (or is already 
curtailed, but could be increased after these provisions become 
effective). These comments are discussed in the section-by-section 
analysis. The evidence provided in these comments appears to be largely 
anecdotal. The Bureau's data do not refute the commenters' assertions; 
however, the Bureau does not have the direct evidence to estimate the 
degree to which the final provisions would increase access to credit.
    In a series of analyses, the Bureau did not find specific evidence 
that the final provisions would increase access to credit when 
analyzing data on various consumers' characteristics (credit 
scores,\54\ loan amounts relative to income,\55\ availability of 
smaller amount loans,\56\ and pricing \57\), collateral

[[Page 59964]]

(census tracts with portfolio-only lending \58\), and competition 
(number of creditors active in a county, even assuming that all the 
creditors that are small,\59\ or small and rural, due to the final rule 
would exit if the final rule did not become effective).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \54\ Using the Bureau's Consumer Credit Panel for 2013, the 
Bureau analyzed borrowers' credit score distributions at creditors 
with various yearly origination counts. There was no significant 
difference between the creditors that qualify as small due to the 
final rule and larger creditors, including both the median credit 
scores and the lower tails of the distribution (for example, the 
10th percentile of FICO scores).
    \55\ A relationship lender might help consumers by, potentially, 
originating loans with a higher DTI ratio because, for example, the 
relationship lender is aware that the consumer is at a high DTI only 
temporarily. Using HMDA data, and analyzing the loan-to-income ratio 
as a proxy for DTI (since both variables are available in HMDA), 
shows that the median consumer of a small creditor has a loan-to-
income ratio of 2.3. The figure is the same for larger creditors.
    \56\ A commenter suggested that smaller creditors might be 
originating more loans for smaller amounts (the commenter suggested 
a threshold of $40,000). According to the Bureau's analysis, while 
it might be true that smaller creditors make a disproportionate 
number of smaller amount loans, the majority of the smaller loans 
are made by larger creditors, and a sizable portion of smaller loans 
are made by creditors that already enjoy the special provisions 
under the currently effective rules.
    \57\ Instead of extending more credit, relationship lenders 
might be extending cheaper credit if they believe that their 
consumers are, effectively, less risky. In that case, given similar 
credit-risk profiles, the Bureau could expect that smaller creditors 
provide cheaper loans. However, higher-priced mortgage loans 
comprise on average 8.3 percent of the portfolio of creditors that 
are deemed small due to the final rule and 22.2 percent of the 
portfolio of creditors that are deemed small and rural due to the 
final rule. In comparison, the figure for larger creditors is 4.0 
percent.
    \58\ If the area nearby a property is sparsely populated, a lack 
of comparable properties for appraisal can be a concern. In 2013, 
there were about 400 tracts where the only HMDA-reported loans 
originated were portfolio loans (out of the roughly 73,000 tracts in 
HMDA). About 200 of these tracts had more than one loan originated 
in 2013. These 400 tracts had fewer than 1,000 loans between them; 
of these loans, about 400 were made by creditors that originate over 
5,000 loans a year and about 300 were made by creditors that made 
fewer than 500 loans a year.
    \59\ The Bureau analyzed HMDA 2013 county-level data. For 
purposes of the statistics here and below, ``counties'' is used to 
refer to counties and county equivalents. The Bureau considered 
counties where there are currently at most five creditors operating, 
and at least one of these creditors would qualify as small only due 
to the final rule. The Bureau's analysis shows that there are only a 
few counties like this, both for the purposes of the small creditor 
special provisions and for the purposes of the rural small creditor 
special provisions.
    The cutoff of five competitors is arguably enough to ensure a 
sufficient amount of competition for a close-to-homogenous product. 
However, the Bureau does not mean to imply that, for example, first-
lien covered transactions in a county constitute a market in the 
antitrust sense.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    However, the Bureau's data are not complete and do not permit the 
Bureau to analyze various relevant hypotheses. For example, one 
possible theory that the Bureau's data do not confirm or negate is that 
there might be a lack of access to credit due to the particular 
idiosyncrasies of a property despite the fact that other properties in 
the same census tract are eligible for government-sponsored entity 
(GSE) backing. These idiosyncrasies could include, for instance, the 
absence of a septic tank on the property or the availability of running 
water only on some properties in that census tract.
    Note that the presence of competition raises an important point 
related to some of the industry comments provided to the Bureau. While 
many commenters asserted access to credit issues, the implicit proof 
was that some smaller financial institutions could be originating fewer 
loans. However, even if true, that could simply mean that the same 
consumer would get a loan from a larger creditor instead. The Bureau's 
analysis of the data implies that this is at least a possibility.\60\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \60\ To the extent that the effect of the already effective 
rules might shed light on this topic, the January 2013 Escrows Final 
Rule has a special provision allowing rural small creditors to 
originate higher-priced mortgage loans without providing an escrow 
account. Available evidence indicates that, after the rule went into 
effect in June 2013, rural small creditors were just as likely to 
begin originating higher-priced mortgage loans as other creditors. 
Moreover, the counties where rural small creditors that started 
originating loans operate did not experience an increase in access 
to credit. See Alexei Alexandrov & Xiaoling Ang, Identifying a 
Suitable Control Group Based on Microeconomic Theory: The Case of 
Escrows in the Subprime Market, SSRN working paper (Dec. 30, 2014), 
available at http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2462128.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Similarly, many commenters raised concerns that smaller financial 
institutions lack the economies of scale necessary for effective 
compliance and implementation of, for example, adjustable-rate mortgage 
disclosures or escrows. While this might be true, to the extent that 
outsourcing and contracting have not alleviated this issue, this is 
only a concern to consumers to the extent that larger creditors would 
not originate these loans. In other words, the lack of economies of 
scale is a concern to consumers only to the extent that the market is 
less competitive than it will otherwise be when the final provisions 
become effective.

Consumer Costs

    The potential cost to consumers of the final provisions is the 
reduction of certain consumer protections as compared to the baseline 
established by the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, the May 2013 ATR Final 
Rule, and the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule. These consumer 
protections include a consumer's private cause of action against a 
creditor for violating the general ability-to-repay requirements and 
the requirement that every higher-priced mortgage loan have an 
associated escrow account for the payment of property taxes and 
insurance for five years.
    In addition, under the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, after January 
10, 2016, creditors that do not meet the definition of ``small'' and 
``rural or underserved'' will not be able to claim qualified mortgage 
status for any newly-originated balloon-payment loans. Classifying a 
loan as a qualified mortgage when it would not have been a qualified 
mortgage otherwise (based on the small creditor portfolio special 
provision or the rural qualified mortgage balloon-payment special 
provision) or making a loan a safe harbor qualified mortgage loan when 
it would have otherwise been a rebuttable presumption qualified 
mortgage (based on the small creditor portfolio QM special provision) 
makes it more difficult for consumers to sue their creditor 
successfully for failing to properly evaluate the consumers' ability to 
repay while originating the loans.
    A creditor may have an incentive to originate loans without 
considering ability to repay to the full extent. As the Bureau noted in 
the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, there are at least three reasons why 
these incentives exist. First, the creditor might re-sell the loan to 
the secondary market or might have at least a portion of the default 
risk insured by a third party. In this case, the creditor does not have 
the privately optimal incentive to verify ability to repay. The 
December 2014 Credit Risk Retention Final Rule's requirement of ``skin 
in the game'' is designed to ameliorate this issue.\61\ Second, the 
loan officer might not have the right incentive to verify a consumer's 
ability to repay due to internal organization issues: The loan officer 
might be benefiting from the creditor's eventual profit due to the loan 
only proximately and, potentially, the loan officer might have a 
suboptimal compensation scheme (for example, compensating simply based 
on the volume originated). Third, the creditor is unlikely to consider 
a consumer's private costs of foreclosure and the negative externality 
arising from the foreclosure process.\62\ In particular, since the 
Great Depression, balloon-payment loans have been seen by economists 
and consumer advocates as raising particular risks of foreclosure.\63\ 
The provision of a private cause of action solves, to an extent, this 
negative externality issue.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \61\ 79 FR 77602 (Dec. 24, 2014).
    \62\ See John Y. Campbell et al., Consumer Financial Protection, 
25(1) Journal of Economic Perspectives 91, 96 (2011). ``[A] 
rationale for government mortgage policy is a public interest in 
reducing the incidence of foreclosures, which, as we mentioned, 
reduce not only the value of foreclosed properties, but also the 
prices of neighboring properties [. . .]. The negative effect on the 
neighborhood is an externality that will not be taken into account 
by private lenders even if their foreclosure decisions are privately 
optimal.''
    \63\ Id. ``In the late 1920s, the dominant mortgage form was a 
short-term balloon loan that required frequent refinancing. Low 
house prices and reduced bank lending capacity in the early 1930s 
prevented many homeowners from refinancing, causing a wave of 
foreclosures that exacerbated the Depression.''
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Counting only the loans that are not kept in portfolio towards the 
origination limit ensures that a small creditor can always originate 
more portfolio loans without being concerned with the possibility of 
crossing the origination limit. The fact that a creditor keeps the loan 
in portfolio gives the creditor more incentives not to originate a loan 
that a consumer would not be able to repay: It potentially deals with 
the ``skin in the game'' issue described above.
    However, a creditor keeping a loan in portfolio does not fully 
ensure that the creditor will only originate loans that

[[Page 59965]]

consumers are able to repay. First, as noted above, ``the negative 
effect on the neighborhood is an externality that will not be taken 
into account by private lenders even if their foreclosure decisions are 
privately optimal.'' \64\ Second, it is important to note that a loan 
can be in portfolio (and thus eligible for special provisions provided 
by the final rule), yet fully or almost fully insured by a third party. 
In these cases, the creditor does not bear the risk for these loans 
even though the loan is in portfolio: There is no or little ``skin in 
the game.'' \65\ Finally, the loan officer might not be compensated 
optimally, although advocates of relationship lending suggest that 
smaller creditors do not suffer from the internal organization problems 
described above to the same extent as larger creditors.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \64\ Id. at 96.
    \65\ Note that if the third party is, for example, the FHA, then 
the loan would currently be a qualified mortgage regardless of this 
final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Escrow accounts protect consumers from a financial shock (sometimes 
unexpected, especially for first-time buyers) of having to pay the 
first lump-sum property tax bill all at once, possibly soon after 
spending much of the household's savings on the down payment and 
closing costs. Recent research argues that postponing that payment by 
nine months (which an escrow account approximates by spreading payments 
over time) decreases the probability of an early payment default by 3 
to 4 percent.\66\ As noted in the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, 
costs to consumers of not having escrow accounts also include the 
inconvenience of paying several bills instead of one; the lack of a 
budgeting device to enable consumers not to incur a major expense later 
on; and the possibility of underestimating the overall cost of 
maintaining a residence.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \66\ See Nathan B. Anderson & Jane Dokko, Liquidity Problems and 
Early Payment Default Among Subprime Mortgages, Federal Reserve's 
Finance and Economics Discussion Series, available at http://www.federalreserve.gov/pubs/feds/2011/201109/201109pap.pdf.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The extent of the potential cost to consumers depends on whether, 
but for the final provisions expanding the special provisions of the 
January 2013 ATR Final Rule and May 2013 ATR Final Rule: (1) Creditors 
that qualify for special provisions solely due to the final provisions 
have incentives to originate loans that do not consider consumers' 
ability to repay despite these loans being in the creditors' 
portfolios; (2) consumers of these creditors who proved unable to repay 
are unable to secure effective loss mitigation options from the 
creditors that would leave consumers as well off as they would have 
been without getting a loan that they proved to be unable to repay; and 
(3) absent the final provisions, these creditors would have stronger 
incentives to consider consumers' ability to repay or the consumers 
would elect to sue their local lender, would succeed in obtaining 
counsel to represent them, and would prevail in such suits. The Bureau 
does not possess evidence to confirm or deny whether these conditions 
are satisfied. Anecdotal evidence suggests that smaller lenders' loans 
performed better than larger lenders loans through the crisis.
    Similarly, the extent of the potential cost to consumers from 
expanding the special provisions of the January 2013 Escrows Final Rule 
depends on whether but for the final provisions: (1) The creditors that 
are exempted solely due to the final provisions would not provide 
escrow accounts for five years despite these loans being in the 
creditors' portfolios; (2) consumers of these creditors who experienced 
a shock due to the first-time lump-sum payment and proved to be unable 
to repay were unable to secure effective loss mitigation options from 
the creditors that would leave the consumers as well off as they 
otherwise would have been with an escrow account; and (3) consumers of 
these creditors actually experience such shocks.
    As noted above, the Bureau estimates that the about 1,700 creditors 
that will be small and rural under the final provisions, but not under 
the currently effective rule, originated about 220,000 loans and 
120,000 portfolio loans in 2013. Out of those 120,000 portfolio loans, 
26,000 were portfolio higher-priced mortgage loans. The Bureau does not 
possess a good estimate of what percentage of these 120,000 portfolio 
loans are balloon-payment loans. Assuming HPML lending continued at the 
same level among these creditors, about 26,000 loans would lose the 
mandatory escrow protections; however, many of these creditors might 
extend escrow protections despite not being subject to a requirement to 
do so.
    The Bureau believes that the approximately 700 creditors that will 
be small under the final provisions, but not under the currently 
effective rule, originated 720,000 loans, including 175,000 portfolio 
loans, in 2013. Out of those 175,000 portfolio loans the Bureau 
estimates that about 15,000 were portfolio higher-priced mortgage loans 
and 88 percent of those had an APR between 1.5 and 3.5 percentage 
points over APOR.\67\ The Bureau believes that about 13,000 loans would 
be deemed safe harbor qualified mortgages due to the final provisions. 
The Bureau does not possess a good estimate of what percentage of these 
175,000 portfolio loans would not have been qualified mortgages but for 
the small creditor special provision.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \67\ The percentage of loans with an APR that was 1.5 to 3.5 
percentage points over APOR is based exclusively on HMDA data.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Covered Person Benefits and Costs

    The creditors that will enjoy the special provisions experience 
benefits roughly symmetric to the protections that consumers lose. In 
particular, creditors that will qualify as rural small creditors will 
be able to originate qualified mortgage balloon-payment portfolio loans 
and pass the risk onto consumers, and small creditors could originate 
portfolio loans that would not be qualified mortgages or safe harbor 
qualified mortgages otherwise, resulting in a reduced probability of a 
successful lawsuit.\68\ Additionally, rural small creditors could 
reduce accounting and compliance costs of providing escrow accounts. To 
be eligible for these benefits, the firms might need to spend a nominal 
amount on checking whether they qualify for the special provision.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \68\ There are two types of risk that creditors avoid by 
originating, for example, a succession of five-year balloon loans as 
opposed to a 30-year fixed rate loan. The first type of risk is the 
interest rate risk: Cost of funds may increase and the fixed rate 
will be too cheap, in a sense, for current market conditions. This 
type of risk is almost fully hedged by choosing an appropriate index 
for a 5/5 adjustable-rate mortgage. The second type of risk is the 
risk of the deterioration of the consumer's idiosyncratic 
conditions. For example, if the consumer's credit profile 
deteriorates or the consumer loses their job, their fixed rate will 
be too cheap for that consumer's current conditions. Arguably, 
creditors can project this risk better than individual consumers and 
are the lowest cost-avoiders, especially if one assumes that moral 
hazard is not a major concern in this situation (that consumers are 
not more likely to lose a job simply because they know that their 
mortgage is a 30-year loan as opposed to a 5-year balloon loan).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Some of these firm benefits could be passed through to consumers in 
terms of lower prices or better service. Economic theory suggests that 
the pass-through rate should be higher the more competitive markets 
are, all else being equal.\69\ However, a market being competitive 
would suggest lesser access to credit concerns. The Bureau does not 
possess the data required to estimate the applicable pass-through 
rates, and will

[[Page 59966]]

therefore not discuss the pass-through possibilities further.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \69\ See Alexei Alexandrov & Sergei Koulayev, Using the 
Economics of the Pass Through in Proving Antitrust Injury in 
Robinson-Patman Cases, SSRN working paper (Jan. 26, 2015), available 
at http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2555952.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The benefit of originating balloon-payment loans to the firms is 
cheaper risk management. Consumers might not realize the riskiness 
involved in balloon-payment loans, encouraging the creditor to pass on 
the risk to consumers. The Bureau does not possess a good estimate of 
what percentage of these creditors' portfolio loans are balloon-payment 
loans.
    The Bureau believes that an additional 1,700 creditors will qualify 
as small and rural due to the final provisions. These creditors will 
not have to provide consumers with escrow accounts when originating 
higher-priced mortgage loans; however, the Bureau believes that about 
1,300 of the 1,700 creditors already originate higher-priced mortgage 
loans, thus these savings might be small (or none) for these firms 
since these firms currently have to provide escrow accounts. Note, that 
the marginal costs of providing an escrow account are small, if not 
negative: For various reasons, a creditor that has an escrow system 
established generally prefers consumers to establish an escrow account 
even if one is not required by government regulations.
    Approximately 700 creditors will be deemed as small due to the 
final provisions. These creditors originated approximately 175,000 
portfolio loans in 2013, out of which about 13,000 loans would be 
deemed safe harbor qualified mortgages due to the final provisions. The 
Bureau does not possess sufficient data to estimate what percentage of 
these loans would be qualified mortgages solely due to the final 
provisions. Loans being deemed qualified mortgages or safe harbor 
qualified mortgages imply a reduced risk of losing consumer-initiated 
ability-to-repay litigation. The Bureau previously estimated that this 
risk accounts for, at most, 0.1 percent of the loan amount.
    Note that all 700 creditors are currently not eligible for the 
small creditor special provision, and thus any sunk costs necessary to 
transition to originating non-qualified mortgage loans have already 
been incurred, except for those creditors that have decided not to 
originate any non-qualified mortgage loans.
    To be eligible for these benefits, the creditors might need to 
spend a nominal amount on checking whether they qualify for the special 
provisions. Since the final provisions are expanding special provisions 
and extending qualified mortgage status, covered persons will not 
experience any costs other than, potentially, a nominal amount to check 
whether they qualify for the exemptions or extensions of qualified 
mortgage status.

Temporary Balloon-Payment Qualified Mortgage Period--Benefits and Costs 
to Consumers and Covered Persons

    The Bureau is providing an extension of the two-year temporary 
special provision that effectively deemed all small creditors rural for 
the purposes of the rural qualified mortgage balloon-payment special 
provision. This temporary special provision, allowing these creditors 
to make qualified mortgage balloon-payment loans, is applicable (for 
transactions with mortgage applications received in the first three 
months of 2016) to any creditor that is currently small even if they do 
not operate predominantly in rural or underserved areas. The Bureau 
estimates that there are about 5,700 such creditors, and that they 
originated about 430,000 loans, out of which about 220,000 were 
portfolio loans in 2013. Note, that only the transactions with 
applications received in the first quarter of 2016 are eligible for 
this special provision. The Bureau does not possess a good estimate of 
what percentage of these portfolio loans are balloon-payment loans.
    The benefits and costs to consumers and to covered persons are 
identical to the ones discussed above during the discussion of the 
rural balloon-payment qualified mortgage special provision. Note that 
various property idiosyncrasies that might make access to credit an 
issue in rural areas are less likely for the consumers of these 5,700 
creditors since they do not operate predominantly in rural areas, even 
as defined by the final rule.
    The Bureau is also finalizing an annual grace period for creditors 
that stop qualifying as either small creditors or small and rural 
creditors.\70\ Given the finalized origination limit, the Bureau 
believes that the number of these transitions is likely to be low from 
year-to-year: The number of the creditors that are close to the 
threshold of small is minimal in comparison to the total number 
qualified (approximately 10,400 small creditors and approximately 4,100 
rural small creditors) and rural areas change only after each decennial 
Census. Thus the Bureau does not estimate the effect of this provision 
in this 1022(b)(2) analysis.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \70\ Currently, creditors qualify as operating predominantly in 
rural or underserved areas based on a three-year lookback period: A 
creditor is considered as operating predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas as long as the creditor operated predominantly in 
rural or underserved areas in any of the three preceding years. 
Thus, this final provision could potentially deem a creditor that 
would be rural in January 2016 not rural. However, the Bureau 
believes that this possibility will not actually occur or, in other 
words, any small creditor that was operating in predominantly rural 
or underserved areas in any of the preceding three years according 
to the current definition qualifies as rural small under the final 
rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

C. Impact on Covered Persons With No More Than $10 Billion in Assets

    The only covered persons affected by the final provisions are those 
with no more than $10 billion in assets. The effect on these covered 
persons is described above.

D. Impact on Access to Credit

    The Bureau does not believe that there will be an adverse impact on 
access to credit resulting from the final provisions. Moreover, as 
described above, the Bureau received comments strongly suggesting that 
there will be an expansion of access to credit.

E. Impact on Rural Areas

    The rural small creditor final provisions affect only creditors 
operating predominantly in rural or underserved areas, as defined 
according to the definition that the Bureau is proposing. These 
creditors predominantly originate loans to consumers that live in rural 
areas, thus the vast majority of the up to 120,000 consumers that will 
be affected by these provisions live in rural areas. The effect of 
these final provisions is described above.
    The creditors that will qualify as small due to the final 
provisions are about as well represented in rural as in non-rural 
areas, thus there will be no disproportionate effect on rural 
areas.\71\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \71\ If anything, these creditors are overrepresented in non-
rural counties.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

F. Discussion of Significant Alternatives

    Instead of proposing (and finalizing) that a property is in a rural 
area if the property is either in one of the counties currently 
designated as rural by the Bureau or if the property is not in an urban 
area as designated by the Census Bureau, the Bureau considered 
proposing that a property is in a rural area only if the property is 
not in an urban area as designated by the Census Bureau. The effective 
difference between the two definitions is that under the finalized 
definition areas designated as urban areas by the Census Bureau that 
are located in counties currently designated as rural by the Bureau 
would be classified as rural, but these urban areas would not be 
classified as rural under the alternative.
    For example, Wise County in Virginia (population of about 40,000, 
density of

[[Page 59967]]

about 100 people per square mile) is currently designated as a rural 
area by the Bureau. Under the proposed (and finalized) definition the 
whole county remains rural. However, under the alternative definition, 
some census blocks in that county, including most of the census blocks 
that comprise the town of Wise, Virginia (population of about 3,000, 
density of about 1,000 people per square mile) would stop being 
classified as rural areas. A similar example is Gillespie County in 
Texas (population of about 25,000, density of about 25 people per 
square mile), which is rural under the current definition and under the 
proposed (and finalized) definition. Most of the city of Fredericksburg 
(population of about 11,000, density of about 1,500 people per square 
mile) in Gillespie County would not be considered rural under the 
alternative. Overall, about 22 percent of the U.S. population lives in 
areas that are deemed as rural under the final provisions. About 19 
percent of the U.S. population lives in census blocks that are not in 
an urban area according to the Census Bureau.
    In comparison to this alternative, the final provisions allow 
several hundred small creditors to continue to enjoy the special 
provisions for creditors operating predominantly in rural or 
underserved areas. Under the alternative, these creditors would have to 
incur the cost of adapting to originating mortgages without enjoying 
the provisions that they currently enjoy. Moreover, under the 
alternative, compliance might become more burdensome for the remaining 
creditors that would have qualified as rural small creditors even if 
the final rule were not to become effective: They would not be able to 
simply check a list of rural counties (as they do now), since parts of 
these counties would cease to be rural. These costs, both the cost of 
adaptation for some creditors and the cost of more complicated 
compliance for others, are likely fixed, and economic theory suggests 
that these creditors would not pass these costs on to consumers.
    Other consumer benefits and costs and covered persons benefits and 
costs of these several hundred small creditors ceasing to qualify as 
rural are similar to the ones described above for the final provisions 
in general.

VIII. Regulatory Flexibility Act Analysis

    The Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA), as amended by the Small 
Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act of 1996, requires each 
agency to consider the potential impact of its regulations on small 
entities, including small businesses, small governmental units, and 
small nonprofit organizations. The RFA defines a ``small business'' as 
a business that meets the size standard developed by the Small Business 
Administration pursuant to the Small Business Act.
    The RFA generally requires an agency to conduct an initial 
regulatory flexibility analysis (IRFA) and a final regulatory 
flexibility analysis of any rule subject to notice-and-comment 
rulemaking requirements, unless the agency certifies that the rule will 
not have a significant economic impact on a substantial number of small 
entities.\72\ The Bureau also is subject to certain additional 
procedures under the RFA involving the convening of a panel to consult 
with small business representatives before proposing a rule for which 
an IRFA is required.\73\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \72\ 5 U.S.C. 601 et seq.
    \73\ 5 U.S.C. 609.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    In the Proposed Rule, the Bureau concluded that the proposal, if 
adopted, would not have a significant economic impact on a substantial 
number of small entities and that an initial regulatory flexibility 
analysis was therefore not required. This final rule adopts the 
Proposed Rule substantially as proposed. Therefore, a final regulatory 
flexibility analysis is not required.
    The final rule does not have a significant economic impact on any 
small entities.\74\ As noted in the Section 1022(b)(2) Analysis, above, 
the Bureau does not expect that the final rule will impose costs on 
covered persons, including small entities. All methods of compliance 
under current law remain available to small entities when these 
provisions become effective. Thus, a small entity that is in compliance 
with current law will not need to take any additional action under the 
final rule.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    \74\ It is theoretically possible that a creditor qualifies as 
small under the current definition, but fails to qualify as small 
due to the final rule provision including in the calculation of the 
asset limit for small-creditor status the assets of the creditor's 
affiliates that originate mortgage loans. The Bureau is unaware of 
any such creditors.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Certification

    Accordingly, the undersigned certifies that this final rule will 
not have a significant economic impact on a substantial number of small 
entities.

IX. Paperwork Reduction Act

    Under the Paperwork Reduction Act of 1995 (PRA) (44 U.S.C. 3501 et 
seq.), Federal agencies are generally required to seek the Office of 
Management and Budget (OMB) approval for information collection 
requirements before implementation. The collections of information 
related to Regulation Z have been previously reviewed and approved by 
OMB in accordance with the PRA and assigned OMB Control Number 3170-
0015 (Regulation Z). Under the PRA, the Bureau may not conduct or 
sponsor, and, notwithstanding any other provision of law, a person is 
not required to respond to an information collection unless the 
information collection displays a valid control number assigned by OMB.
    The Bureau has determined that this final rule does not impose any 
new or revised information collection requirements (recordkeeping, 
reporting, or disclosure requirements) on covered entities or members 
of the public that would constitute collections of information 
requiring OMB approval under the PRA.

List of Subjects in 12 CFR Part 1026

    Advertising, Consumer protection, Credit, Credit unions, Mortgages, 
National banks, Savings associations, Recordkeeping requirements, 
Reporting, Truth in lending.

Authority and Issuance

    For the reasons set forth in the preamble, the Bureau amends 
Regulation Z, 12 CFR part 1026, as set forth below:

PART 1026--TRUTH IN LENDING (REGULATION Z)

0
1. The authority citation for part 1026 continues to read as follows:

    Authority: 12 U.S.C. 2601, 2603-2605, 2607, 2609, 2617, 3353, 
5511, 5512, 5532, 5581; 15 U.S.C. 1601 et seq.

Subpart E--Special Rules for Certain Home Mortgage Transactions

0
2. Section 1026.35 is amended by revising paragraphs (b)(2)(iii)(A) 
through (D)(1) and (b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and adding paragraph 
(b)(2)(iv)(C) to read as follows:


Sec.  1026.35  Requirements for higher-priced mortgage loans.

* * * * *
    (b) * * *
    (2) * * *
    (iii) * * *
    (A) During the preceding calendar year, or, if the application for 
the transaction was received before April 1 of the current calendar 
year, during either of the two preceding calendar years, the creditor 
extended more than 50 percent of its total covered transactions, as 
defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens on properties 
that are located in areas that are either ``rural'' or ``underserved,'' 
as

[[Page 59968]]

set forth in paragraph (b)(2)(iv) of this section;
    (B) During the preceding calendar year, or, if the application for 
the transaction was received before April 1 of the current calendar 
year, during either of the two preceding calendar years, the creditor 
and its affiliates together extended no more than 2,000 covered 
transactions, as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first 
liens, that were sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred to another 
person, or that were subject at the time of consummation to a 
commitment to be acquired by another person;
    (C) As of the preceding December 31st, or, if the application for 
the transaction was received before April 1 of the current calendar 
year, as of either of the two preceding December 31sts, the creditor 
and its affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions, as 
defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens, together, had 
total assets of less than $2,000,000,000; this asset threshold shall 
adjust automatically each year, based on the year-to-year change in the 
average of the Consumer Price Index for Urban Wage Earners and Clerical 
Workers, not seasonally adjusted, for each 12-month period ending in 
November, with rounding to the nearest million dollars (see comment 
35(b)(2)(iii)-1.iii for the applicable threshold); and
    (D) Neither the creditor nor its affiliate maintains an escrow 
account of the type described in paragraph (b)(1) of this section for 
any extension of consumer credit secured by real property or a dwelling 
that the creditor or its affiliate currently services, other than:
    (1) Escrow accounts established for first-lien higher-priced 
mortgage loans for which applications were received on or after April 
1, 2010, and before January 1, 2016; or
* * * * *
    (iv) * * *
    (A) An area is ``rural'' during a calendar year if it is:
    (1) A county that is neither in a metropolitan statistical area nor 
in a micropolitan statistical area that is adjacent to a metropolitan 
statistical area, as those terms are defined by the U.S. Office of 
Management and Budget and as they are applied under currently 
applicable Urban Influence Codes (UICs), established by the United 
States Department of Agriculture's Economic Research Service (USDA-
ERS); or
    (2) A census block that is not in an urban area, as defined by the 
U.S. Census Bureau using the latest decennial census of the United 
States.
    (B) An area is ``underserved'' during a calendar year if, according 
to Home Mortgage Disclosure Act (HMDA) data for the preceding calendar 
year, it is a county in which no more than two creditors extended 
covered transactions, as defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by 
first liens on properties in the county five or more times.
    (C) A property shall be deemed to be in an area that is rural or 
underserved in a particular calendar year if the property is:
    (1) Located in a county that appears on the lists published by the 
Bureau of counties that are rural or underserved, as defined by Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B), for that 
calendar year,
    (2) Designated as rural or underserved for that calendar year by 
any automated tool that the Bureau provides on its public Web site, or
    (3) Not designated as located in an urban area, as defined by the 
most recent delineation of urban areas announced by the Census Bureau, 
by any automated address search tool that the U.S. Census Bureau 
provides on its public Web site for that purpose and that specifically 
indicates the urban or rural designations of properties.
* * * * *

0
3. Section 1026.43 is amended by revising paragraph (e)(6) to read as 
follows:


Sec.  1026.43  Minimum standards for transactions secured by a 
dwelling.

* * * * *
    (e) * * *
    (6) Qualified mortgage defined--temporary balloon-payment qualified 
mortgage rules.
    (i) Notwithstanding paragraph (e)(2) of this section, a qualified 
mortgage is a covered transaction:
    (A) That satisfies the requirements of paragraph (f) of this 
section other than the requirements of paragraph (f)(1)(vi); and
    (B) For which the creditor satisfies the requirements stated in 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C).
    (ii) The provisions of this paragraph (e)(6) apply only to covered 
transactions for which the application was received before April 1, 
2016.

0
4. In Supplement I to Part 1026--Official Interpretations:
0
A. Under Section 1026.35--Requirements for Higher-Priced Mortgage 
Loans:
0
i. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii), paragraphs 1 introductory text and 
1.i through iii are revised.
0
ii. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1), paragraph 1 is revised.
0
iii. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iv), paragraphs 1 and 2 are revised.
0
B. Under Section 1026.36--Prohibited Acts or Practices and Certain 
Requirements for Credit Secured by a Dwelling, subheading 36(a) 
Definitions, paragraph 1.i.A.3 is revised.
0
C. Under Section 1026.43--Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by 
a Dwelling:
0
i. Under Paragraph 43(e)(5), paragraphs 4 and 8 are revised.
0
ii. Under Paragraph 43(f)(1)(vi), paragraph 1 is revised.
0
iii. Under Paragraph 43(f)(2), paragraph 2 is revised.
0
iv. Under Paragraph 43(f)(2)(ii), paragraph 1 is revised.
    The revisions read as follows:

Supplement I to Part 1026--Official Interpretations

Subpart E--Special Rules for Certain Home Mortgage Transactions

* * * * *

Section 1026.35--Requirements for Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans

* * * * *

35(b) Escrow accounts.

* * * * *

35(b)(2) Exemptions.

* * * * *

Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii).

    1. Requirements for exemption. Under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii), 
except as provided in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(v), a creditor need not 
establish an escrow account for taxes and insurance for a higher-priced 
mortgage loan, provided the following four conditions are satisfied 
when the higher-priced mortgage loan is consummated:
    i. During the preceding calendar year, or during either of the two 
preceding calendar years if the application for the loan was received 
before April 1 of the current calendar year, more than 50 percent of 
the creditor's total first-lien covered transactions, as defined in 
Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), are secured by properties located in areas that 
are either ``rural'' or ``underserved,'' as set forth in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv).
    A. In general, whether this condition (the more than 50 percent 
test) is satisfied depends on the creditor's activity during the 
preceding calendar year. However, if the application for the loan in 
question was received before April 1 of the current calendar year, the 
creditor may instead meet the more than 50 percent test based on its 
activity during the next-to-last calendar year. This provides creditors 
with a grace

[[Page 59969]]

period if their activity meets the more than 50 percent test (in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A)) in one calendar year but fails to meet it in the 
next calendar year.
    B. A creditor meets the more than 50 percent test for any higher-
priced mortgage loan consummated during a calendar year if a majority 
of its first-lien covered transactions in the preceding calendar year 
are secured by properties located in rural or underserved areas. If the 
creditor's transactions in the preceding calendar year do not meet the 
more than 50 percent test, the creditor meets this condition for a 
higher-priced mortgage loan consummated during the current calendar 
year only if the application for the loan was received before April 1 
of the current calendar year and a majority of the creditor's first-
lien covered transactions during the next-to-last calendar year are 
secured by properties located in rural or underserved areas. The 
following examples are illustrative:
    1. Assume that a creditor extended 180 first-lien covered 
transactions during 2016 and that 91 of these are secured by properties 
located in rural or underserved areas. Because a majority of the 
creditor's first-lien covered transactions during 2016 are secured by 
properties located in rural or underserved areas, the creditor can meet 
this condition for exemption for any higher-priced mortgage loan 
consummated during 2017.
    2. Assume that a creditor extended 180 first-lien covered 
transactions during 2016, including 90 transactions secured by 
properties that are located in rural or underserved areas. Assume 
further that the same creditor extended 200 first-lien covered 
transactions during 2015, including 101 transactions secured by 
properties that are located in rural or underserved areas. Assume 
further that the creditor consummates a higher-priced mortgage loan in 
2017 for which the application was received in November 2017. Because 
the majority of the creditor's first-lien covered transactions during 
2016 are not secured by properties that are located in rural or 
underserved areas, and the application was received on or after April 
1, 2017, the creditor does not meet this condition for exemption. 
However, assume instead that the creditor consummates a higher-priced 
mortgage loan in 2017 based on an application received in February 
2017. The creditor meets this condition for exemption for this loan 
because the application was received before April 1, 2017, and the 
majority of the creditor's first-lien covered transactions in 2015 are 
secured by properties that are located in areas that were rural or 
underserved.
    ii. The creditor and its affiliates together extended no more than 
2,000 covered transactions, as defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured 
by first liens, that were sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred by 
the creditor or its affiliates to another person, or that were subject 
at the time of consummation to a commitment to be acquired by another 
person, during the preceding calendar year or during either of the two 
preceding calendar years if the application for the loan was received 
before April 1 of the current calendar year. For purposes of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), a transfer of a first-lien covered transaction 
to ``another person'' includes a transfer by a creditor to its 
affiliate.
    A. In general, whether this condition is satisfied depends on the 
creditor's activity during the preceding calendar year. However, if the 
application for the loan in question is received before April 1 of the 
current calendar year, the creditor may instead meet this condition 
based on activity during the next-to-last calendar year. This provides 
creditors with a grace period if their activity falls at or below the 
threshold in one calendar year but exceeds it in the next calendar 
year.
    B. For example, assume that in 2015 a creditor and its affiliates 
together extended 1,500 loans that were sold, assigned, or otherwise 
transferred by the creditor or its affiliates to another person, or 
that were subject at the time of consummation to a commitment to be 
acquired by another person, and 2,500 such loans in 2016. Because the 
2016 transaction activity exceeds the threshold but the 2015 
transaction activity does not, the creditor satisfies this condition 
for exemption for a higher-priced mortgage loan consummated during 2017 
if the creditor received the application for the loan before April 1, 
2017, but does not satisfy this condition for a higher-priced mortgage 
loan consummated during 2017 if the application for the loan was 
received on or after April 1, 2017.
    C. For purposes of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), extensions of 
first-lien covered transactions, during the applicable time period, by 
all of a creditor's affiliates, as ``affiliate'' is defined in Sec.  
1026.32(b)(5), are counted toward the threshold in this section. 
``Affiliate'' is defined in Sec.  1026.32(b)(5) as ``any company that 
controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another 
company, as set forth in the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 (12 
U.S.C. 1841 et seq.).'' Under the Bank Holding Company Act, a company 
has control over a bank or another company if it ``directly or 
indirectly or acting through one or more persons owns, controls, or has 
power to vote 25 per centum or more of any class of voting securities 
of the bank or company''; it ``controls in any manner the election of a 
majority of the directors or trustees of the bank or company''; or the 
Federal Reserve Board ``determines, after notice and opportunity for 
hearing, that the company directly or indirectly exercises a 
controlling influence over the management or policies of the bank or 
company.'' 12 U.S.C. 1841(a)(2).
    iii. As of the end of the preceding calendar year, or as of the end 
of either of the two preceding calendar years if the application for 
the loan was received before April 1 of the current calendar year, the 
creditor and its affiliates that regularly extended covered 
transactions secured by first liens, together, had total assets that 
are less than the applicable annual asset threshold.
    A. For purposes of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), in addition to the 
creditor's assets, only the assets of a creditor's ``affiliate'' (as 
defined by Sec.  1026.32(b)(5)) that regularly extended covered 
transactions (as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1)) secured by first 
liens, are counted toward the applicable annual asset threshold. See 
comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.ii.C for discussion of definition of 
``affiliate.''
    B. Only the assets of a creditor's affiliate that regularly 
extended first-lien covered transactions during the applicable period 
are included in calculating the creditor's assets. The meaning of 
``regularly extended'' is based on the number of times a person extends 
consumer credit for purposes of the definition of ``creditor'' in Sec.  
1026.2(a)(17). Because covered transactions are ``transactions secured 
by a dwelling,'' consistent with Sec.  1026.2(a)(17)(v), an affiliate 
regularly extended covered transactions if it extended more than five 
covered transactions in a calendar year. Also consistent with Sec.  
1026.2(a)(17)(v), because a covered transaction may be a high-cost 
mortgage subject to Sec.  1026.32, an affiliate regularly extends 
covered transactions if, in any 12-month period, it extends more than 
one covered transaction that is subject to the requirements of Sec.  
1026.32 or one or more such transactions through a mortgage broker. 
Thus, if a creditor's affiliate regularly extended first-lien covered 
transactions during the preceding calendar year, the creditor's assets 
as of the end of the preceding calendar year, for purposes of the asset 
limit, take into account the assets of that

[[Page 59970]]

affiliate. If the creditor, together with its affiliates that regularly 
extended first-lien covered transactions, exceeded the asset limit in 
the preceding calendar year--to be eligible to operate as a small 
creditor for transactions with applications received before April 1 of 
the current calendar year--the assets of the creditor's affiliates that 
regularly extended covered transactions in the year before the 
preceding calendar year are included in calculating the creditor's 
assets.
    C. If multiple creditors share ownership of a company that 
regularly extended first-lien covered transactions, the assets of the 
company count toward the asset limit for a co-owner creditor if the 
company is an ``affiliate,'' as defined in Sec.  1026.32(b)(5), of the 
co-owner creditor. Assuming the company is not an affiliate of the co-
owner creditor by virtue of any other aspect of the definition (such as 
by the company and co-owner creditor being under common control), the 
company's assets are included toward the asset limit of the co-owner 
creditor only if the company is controlled by the co-owner creditor, 
``as set forth in the Bank Holding Company Act.'' If the co-owner 
creditor and the company are affiliates (by virtue of any aspect of the 
definition), the co-owner creditor counts all of the company's assets 
toward the asset limit, regardless of the co-owner creditor's ownership 
share. Further, because the co-owner and the company are mutual 
affiliates the company also would count all of the co-owner's assets 
towards its own asset limit. See comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.ii.C for 
discussion of the definition of ``affiliate.''
    D. A creditor satisfies the criterion in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) for purposes of any higher-priced mortgage loan 
consummated during 2016, for example, if the creditor (together with 
its affiliates that regularly extended first-lien covered transactions) 
had total assets of less than the applicable asset threshold on 
December 31, 2015. A creditor that (together with its affiliates that 
regularly extended first-lien covered transactions) did not meet the 
applicable asset threshold on December 31, 2015 satisfies this 
criterion for a higher-priced mortgage loan consummated during 2016 if 
the application for the loan was received before April 1, 2016 and the 
creditor (together with its affiliates that regularly extended first-
lien covered transactions) had total assets of less than the applicable 
asset threshold on December 31, 2014.
    E. Under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), the $2,000,000,000 asset 
threshold adjusts automatically each year based on the year-to-year 
change in the average of the Consumer Price Index for Urban Wage 
Earners and Clerical Workers, not seasonally adjusted, for each 12-
month period ending in November, with rounding to the nearest million 
dollars. The Bureau will publish notice of the asset threshold each 
year by amending this comment. For historical purposes:
    1. For calendar year 2013, the asset threshold was $2,000,000,000. 
Creditors that had total assets of less than $2,000,000,000 on December 
31, 2012, satisfied this criterion for purposes of the exemption during 
2013.
    2. For calendar year 2014, the asset threshold was $2,028,000,000. 
Creditors that had total assets of less than $2,028,000,000 on December 
31, 2013, satisfied this criterion for purposes of the exemption during 
2014.
    3. For calendar year 2015, the asset threshold was $2,060,000,000. 
Creditors that had total assets of less than $2,060,000,000 on December 
31, 2014, satisfied this criterion for purposes of any loan consummated 
in 2015 and, if the creditor's assets together with the assets of its 
affiliates that regularly extended first-lien covered transactions 
during calendar year 2014 were less than that amount, for purposes of 
any loan consummated in 2016 for which the application was received 
before April 1, 2016.
* * * * *

Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)

    1. Exception for certain accounts. Escrow accounts established for 
first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans for which applications were 
received on or after April 1, 2010, and before January 1, 2016, are not 
counted for purposes of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D). For applications 
received on and after January 1, 2016, creditors, together with their 
affiliates, that establish new escrow accounts, other than those 
described in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2), do not qualify for the 
exemption provided under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii). Creditors, together 
with their affiliates, that continue to maintain escrow accounts 
established for first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans for which 
applications were received on or after April 1, 2010, and before 
January 1, 2016, still qualify for the exemption provided under Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii) so long as they do not establish new escrow accounts 
for transactions for which they received applications on or after 
January 1, 2016, other than those described in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2), and they otherwise qualify under Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii).
* * * * *

Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iv)

    1. Requirements for ``rural'' or ``underserved'' status. An area is 
considered to be ``rural'' or ``underserved'' during a calendar year 
for purposes of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) if it satisfies either the 
definition for ``rural'' or the definition for ``underserved'' in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv). A creditor's extensions of covered transactions, as 
defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens on properties 
located in such areas are considered in determining whether the 
creditor satisfies the condition in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). See 
comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-1.
    i. Under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), an area is rural during a 
calendar year if it is: A county that is neither in a metropolitan 
statistical area nor in a micropolitan statistical area that is 
adjacent to a metropolitan statistical area; or a census block that is 
not in an urban area, as defined by the U.S. Census Bureau using the 
latest decennial census of the United States. Metropolitan statistical 
areas and micropolitan statistical areas are defined by the Office of 
Management and Budget and applied under currently applicable Urban 
Influence Codes (UICs), established by the United States Department of 
Agriculture's Economic Research Service (USDA-ERS). For purposes of 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1), ``adjacent'' has the meaning applied by 
the USDA-ERS in determining a county's UIC; as so applied, ``adjacent'' 
entails a county not only being physically contiguous with a 
metropolitan statistical area but also meeting certain minimum 
population commuting patterns. A county is a ``rural'' area if the 
USDA-ERS categorizes the county under UIC 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, or 12. 
Descriptions of UICs are available on the USDA-ERS Web site at http://www.ers.usda.gov/data-products/urban-influence-codes/documentation.aspx. A county for which there is no currently applicable 
UIC (because the county has been created since the USDA-ERS last 
categorized counties) is a rural area only if all counties from which 
the new county's land was taken are themselves rural under currently 
applicable UICs.
    ii. Under Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B), an area is underserved during 
a calendar year if, according to Home Mortgage Disclosure Act (HMDA) 
data for the preceding calendar year, it is a county in which no more 
than two creditors extended covered transactions, as defined in Sec.  
1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens, five or more times on properties 
in the county. Specifically, a

[[Page 59971]]

county is an ``underserved'' area if, in the applicable calendar year's 
public HMDA aggregate dataset, no more than two creditors have reported 
five or more first-lien covered transactions, with HMDA geocoding that 
places the properties in that county. For purposes of this 
determination, because only covered transactions are counted, all 
first-lien originations (and only first-lien originations) reported in 
the HMDA data are counted except those for which the owner-occupancy 
status is reported as ``Not owner-occupied'' (HMDA code 2), the 
property type is reported as ``Multifamily'' (HMDA code 3), the 
applicant's or co-applicant's race is reported as ``Not applicable'' 
(HMDA code 7), or the applicant's or co-applicant's sex is reported as 
``Not applicable'' (HMDA code 4). The most recent HMDA data are 
available at http://www.ffiec.gov/hmda.
    iii. A. Each calendar year, the Bureau applies the ``underserved'' 
area test and the ``rural'' area test to each county in the United 
States. If a county satisfies either test, the Bureau will include the 
county on a published list of counties that are rural or underserved as 
defined by Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) 
for a particular calendar year, even if the county contains census 
blocks that are designated by the Census Bureau as urban. To facilitate 
compliance with appraisal requirements in Sec.  1026.35(c), the Bureau 
also creates a list of those counties that are rural under the Bureau's 
definition without regard to whether the counties are underserved. To 
the extent that U.S. territories are treated by the Census Bureau as 
counties and are neither metropolitan statistical areas nor 
micropolitan statistical areas adjacent to metropolitan statistical 
areas, such territories will be included on these lists as rural areas 
in their entireties. The Bureau will post on its public Web site the 
applicable lists for each calendar year by the end of that year and 
publish such lists in the Federal Register, to assist creditors in 
ascertaining the availability to them of the exemption during the 
following year. Any county that the Bureau includes on its published 
lists of counties that are rural or underserved under the Bureau's 
definitions for a particular year is deemed to qualify as a rural or 
underserved area for that calendar year for purposes of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv), even if the county contains census blocks that are 
designated by the Census Bureau as urban. A property located in such a 
listed county is deemed to be located in a rural or underserved area, 
even if the census block in which the property is located is designated 
as urban.
    B. A property is deemed to be in a rural or underserved area 
according to the definitions in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv) during a 
particular calendar year if it is identified as such by an automated 
tool provided on the Bureau's public Web site. A printout or electronic 
copy from the automated tool provided on the Bureau's public Web site 
designating a particular property as being in a rural or underserved 
area may be used as ``evidence of compliance'' that a property is in a 
rural or underserved area, as defined in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and 
(B), for purposes of the record retention requirements in Sec.  
1026.25.
    C. The U.S. Census Bureau may provide on its public Web site an 
automated address search tool that specifically indicates if a property 
is located in an urban area for purposes of the Census Bureau's most 
recent delineation of urban areas. For any calendar year that began 
after the date on which the Census Bureau announced its most recent 
delineation of urban areas, a property is deemed to be in a rural area 
if the search results provided for the property by any such automated 
address search tool available on the Census Bureau's public Web site do 
not designate the property as being in an urban area. A printout or 
electronic copy from such an automated address search tool available on 
the Census Bureau's public Web site designating a particular property 
as not being in an urban area may be used as ``evidence of compliance'' 
that the property is in a rural area, as defined in Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), for purposes of the record retention requirements 
in Sec.  1026.25.
    D. For a given calendar year, a property qualifies for a safe 
harbor if any of the enumerated safe harbors affirms that the property 
is in a rural or underserved area or not in an urban area. For example, 
the Census Bureau's automated address search tool may indicate a 
property is in an urban area, but the Bureau's rural or underserved 
counties list indicates the property is in a rural or underserved 
county. The property in this example is in a rural or underserved area 
because it qualifies under the safe harbor for the rural or underserved 
counties list. The lists of counties published by the Bureau, the 
automated tool on its public Web site, and the automated address search 
tool available on the Census Bureau's public Web site, are not the 
exclusive means by which a creditor can demonstrate that a property is 
in a rural or underserved area as defined in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) 
and (B). However, creditors are required to retain ``evidence of 
compliance'' in accordance with Sec.  1026.25, including determinations 
of whether a property is in a rural or underserved area as defined in 
Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B).
    2. Examples. i. An area is considered ``rural'' for a given 
calendar year based on the most recent available UIC designations by 
the USDA-ERS and the most recent available delineations of urban areas 
by the U.S. Census Bureau that are available at the beginning of the 
calendar year. These designations and delineations are updated by the 
USDA-ERS and the U.S. Census Bureau respectively once every ten years. 
As an example, assume a creditor makes first-lien covered transactions 
in Census Block X that is located in County Y during calendar year 
2017. As of January 1, 2017, the most recent UIC designations were 
published in the second quarter of 2013, and the most recent 
delineation of urban areas was announced in the Federal Register in 
2012, see U.S. Census Bureau, Qualifying Urban Areas for the 2010 
Census, 77 FR 18652 (Mar. 27, 2012). To determine whether County Y is 
rural under the Bureau's definition during calendar year 2017, the 
creditor can use USDA-ERS's 2013 UIC designations. If County Y is not 
rural, the creditor can use the U.S. Census Bureau's 2012 delineation 
of urban areas to determine whether Census Block X is rural and is 
therefore a ``rural'' area for purposes of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).
    ii. A county is considered an ``underserved'' area for a given 
calendar year based on the most recent available HMDA data. For 
example, assume a creditor makes first-lien covered transactions in 
County Y during calendar year 2016, and the most recent HMDA data are 
for calendar year 2015, published in the third quarter of 2016. The 
creditor will use the 2015 HMDA data to determine ``underserved'' area 
status for County Y in calendar year 2016 for the purposes of 
qualifying for the ``rural or underserved'' exemption for any higher-
priced mortgage loans consummated in calendar year 2017 or for any 
higher-priced mortgage loan consummated during 2018 for which the 
application was received before April 1, 2018.
* * * * *

Section 1026.36--Prohibited Acts or Practices and Certain Requirements 
for Credit Secured by a Dwelling

36(a) Definitions.

    1. * * *
    i. * * *
    A. * * *

[[Page 59972]]

    3. Assisting a consumer in obtaining or applying for consumer 
credit by advising on particular credit terms that are or may be 
available to that consumer based on the consumer's financial 
characteristics, filling out an application form, preparing application 
packages (such as a credit application or pre-approval application or 
supporting documentation), or collecting application and supporting 
information on behalf of the consumer to submit to a loan originator or 
creditor. A person who, acting on behalf of a loan originator or 
creditor, collects information or verifies information provided by the 
consumer, such as by asking the consumer for documentation to support 
the information the consumer provided or for the consumer's 
authorization to obtain supporting documents from third parties, is not 
collecting information on behalf of the consumer. See also comment 
36(a)-4.i through .iv with respect to application-related 
administrative and clerical tasks and comment 36(a)-1.v with respect to 
third-party advisors.
* * * * *

Section 1026.43--Minimum Standards for Transactions Secured by a 
Dwelling

* * * * *

Paragraph 43(e)(5).

* * * * *
    4. Creditor qualifications. To be eligible to make qualified 
mortgages under Sec.  1026.43(e)(5), a creditor must satisfy the 
requirements stated in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C). Section 
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) requires that, during the preceding calendar 
year, or, if the application for the transaction was received before 
April 1 of the current calendar year, during either of the two 
preceding calendar years, the creditor and its affiliates together 
extended no more than 2,000 covered transactions, as defined by Sec.  
1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens, that were sold, assigned, or 
otherwise transferred to another person, or that were subject at the 
time of consummation to a commitment to be acquired by another person. 
Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) requires that, as of the preceding 
December 31st, or, if the application for the transaction was received 
before April 1 of the current calendar year, as of either of the two 
preceding December 31sts, the creditor and its affiliates that 
regularly extended, during the applicable period, covered transactions, 
as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens, together, 
had total assets of less than $2 billion, adjusted annually by the 
Bureau for inflation.
* * * * *
    8. Transfer to another qualifying creditor. Under Sec.  
1026.43(e)(5)(ii)(B), a qualified mortgage under Sec.  1026.43(e)(5) 
may be sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred at any time to another 
creditor that meets the requirements of Sec.  1026.43(e)(5)(i)(D). That 
section requires that a creditor together with all its affiliates, 
extended no more than 2,000 first-lien covered transactions that were 
sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred by the creditor or its 
affiliates to another person, or that were subject at the time of 
consummation to a commitment to be acquired by another person; and 
have, together with its affiliates that regularly extended covered 
transactions secured by first liens, total assets less than $2 billion 
(as adjusted for inflation). These tests are assessed based on 
transactions and assets from the calendar year preceding the current 
calendar year or from either of the two calendar years preceding the 
current calendar year if the application for the transaction was 
received before April 1 of the current calendar year. A qualified 
mortgage under Sec.  1026.43(e)(5) transferred to a creditor that meets 
these criteria would retain its qualified mortgage status even if it is 
transferred less than three years after consummation.
* * * * *

43(f) Balloon-payment qualified mortgages made by certain creditors.

43(f)(1) Exemption.

* * * * *

Paragraph 43(f)(1)(vi).

    1. Creditor qualifications. Under Sec.  1026.43(f)(1)(vi), to make 
a qualified mortgage that provides for a balloon payment, the creditor 
must satisfy three criteria that are also required under Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B) and (C), which require:
    i. During the preceding calendar year or during either of the two 
preceding calendar years if the application for the transaction was 
received before April 1 of the current calendar year, the creditor 
extended over 50 percent of its total first-lien covered transactions, 
as defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), on properties that are located in 
areas that are designated either ``rural'' or ``underserved,'' as 
defined in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv), to satisfy the requirement of Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). Pursuant to Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv), an area is 
considered to be rural if it is: A county that is neither in a 
metropolitan statistical area, nor a micropolitan statistical area 
adjacent to a metropolitan statistical area, as those terms are defined 
by the U.S. Office of Management and Budget; or a census block that is 
not in an urban area, as defined by the U.S. Census Bureau using the 
latest decennial census of the United States. An area is considered to 
be underserved during a calendar year if, according to HMDA data for 
the preceding calendar year, it is a county in which no more than two 
creditors extended covered transactions secured by first liens on 
properties in the county five or more times.
    A. The Bureau determines annually which counties in the United 
States are rural or underserved as defined by Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and publishes on 
its public Web site lists of those counties to assist creditors in 
determining whether they meet the criterion at Sec.  
1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). Creditors may also use an automated tool 
provided on the Bureau's public Web site to determine whether specific 
properties are located in areas that qualify as ``rural'' or 
``underserved'' according to the definitions in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv) 
for a particular calendar year. In addition, the U.S. Census Bureau may 
also provide on its public Web site an automated address search tool 
that specifically indicates if a property address is located in an 
urban area for purposes of the Census Bureau's most recent delineation 
of urban areas. For any calendar year that begins after the date on 
which the Census Bureau announced its most recent delineation of urban 
areas, a property is located in an area that qualifies as ``rural'' 
according to the definitions in Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iv) if the search 
results provided for the property by any such automated address search 
tool available on the Census Bureau's public Web site do not identify 
the property as being in an urban area.
    B. For example, if a creditor extended 100 first-lien covered 
transactions during 2016 and 90 first-lien covered transactions during 
2017, the creditor meets this element of the exception for any 
transaction consummated during 2018 if at least 46 of its 2017 first-
lien covered transactions are secured by properties that are located in 
one or more counties on the Bureau's lists for 2017 or are located in 
one or more census blocks that are not in an urban area, as defined by 
the Census Bureau.
    C. Alternatively, if the creditor's 2017 transactions do not meet 
the over 50 percent test (see comment 43(f)(1)(vi)-1.i), the creditor 
satisfies this criterion for any transaction consummated during 2018 
for which it received the

[[Page 59973]]

application before April 1, 2018, if at least 51 of its 2016 first-lien 
covered transactions are secured by properties that are located in one 
or more counties on the Bureau's lists for 2016 or are located in one 
or more census blocks that are not in an urban area.
    ii. During the preceding calendar year, or, if the application for 
the transaction was received before April 1 of the current calendar 
year, during either of the two preceding calendar years, the creditor 
together with its affiliates extended no more than 2,000 covered 
transactions, as defined by Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), secured by first 
liens, that were sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred to another 
person, or that were subject at the time of consummation to a 
commitment to be acquired by another person, to satisfy the requirement 
of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B).
    iii. As of the preceding December 31st, or, if the application for 
the transaction was received before April 1 of the current calendar 
year, as of either of the two preceding December 31sts, the creditor 
and its affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions secured 
by first liens, together, had total assets that do not exceed the 
applicable asset threshold established by the Bureau, to satisfy the 
requirement of Sec.  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C). The Bureau publishes notice 
of the asset threshold each year by amending comment 35(b)(2)(iii)-
1.iii.

43(f)(2) Post-consummation transfer of balloon-payment qualified 
mortgage.

* * * * *
    2. Application to subsequent transferees. The exceptions contained 
in Sec.  1026.43(f)(2) apply not only to an initial sale, assignment, 
or other transfer by the originating creditor but to subsequent sales, 
assignments, and other transfers as well. For example, assume Creditor 
A originates a qualified mortgage under Sec.  1026.43(f)(1). Six months 
after consummation, Creditor A sells the qualified mortgage to Creditor 
B pursuant to Sec.  1026.43(f)(2)(ii) and the loan retains its 
qualified mortgage status because Creditor B complies with the 
conditions relating to operating in rural or underserved areas, asset 
size, and number of transactions. If Creditor B sells the qualified 
mortgage, it will lose its qualified mortgage status under Sec.  
1026.43(f)(1) unless the sale qualifies for one of the Sec.  
1026.43(f)(2) exceptions for sales three or more years after 
consummation, to another qualifying institution, as required by 
supervisory action, or pursuant to a merger or acquisition.
* * * * *

Paragraph 43(f)(2)(ii).

    1. Transfer to another qualifying creditor. Under Sec.  
1026.43(f)(2)(ii), a balloon-payment qualified mortgage under Sec.  
1026.43(f)(1) may be sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred at any 
time to another creditor that meets the requirements of Sec.  
1026.43(f)(1)(vi). That section requires that a creditor: (1) Extended 
over 50 percent of its total first-lien covered transactions, as 
defined in Sec.  1026.43(b)(1), on properties located in rural or 
underserved areas; (2) together with all affiliates, extended no more 
than 2,000 first-lien covered transactions that were sold, assigned, or 
otherwise transferred by the creditor or its affiliates to another 
person, or that were subject at the time of consummation to a 
commitment to be acquired by another person; and (3) have, together 
with its affiliates that regularly extended covered transactions 
secured by first liens, total assets less than $2 billion (as adjusted 
for inflation). These tests are assessed based on transactions and 
assets from the calendar year preceding the current calendar year or 
from either of the two calendar years preceding the current calendar 
year if the application for the transaction was received before April 1 
of the current calendar year. A balloon-payment qualified mortgage 
under Sec.  1026.43(f)(1) transferred to a creditor that meets these 
criteria would retain its qualified mortgage status even if it is 
transferred less than three years after consummation.
* * * * *

    Dated: September 21, 2015.
Richard Cordray,
Director, Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection.
[FR Doc. 2015-24362 Filed 10-1-15; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 4810-AM-P



                                                                                                        Vol. 80                           Friday,
                                                                                                        No. 191                           October 2, 2015




                                                                                                        Part III


                                                                                                        Bureau of Consumer Financial Protection

                                                                                                        12 CFR Part 1026
                                                                                                        Amendments Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or Underserved Areas
                                                                                                        Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z); Rules
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00001   Fmt 4717   Sfmt 4717   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59944              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  BUREAU OF CONSUMER FINANCIAL                            The Bureau has clarified and revised                       provided in the Bureau’s mortgage
                                                  PROTECTION                                              those rules over the past two years. The                   rules: 3
                                                                                                          purpose of those updates was to address                       • Raises the loan origination limit for
                                                  12 CFR Part 1026                                        important questions raised by industry,                    determining eligibility for small-creditor
                                                  [Docket No. CFPB–2015–0004]                             consumer groups, or other stakeholders.                    status from 500 originations of covered
                                                                                                          The Bureau also indicated that it would                    transactions secured by a first lien, to 2,000
                                                  RIN 3170–AA43                                           revisit the Bureau’s regulatory                            such originations (referred to in this rule as
                                                                                                          definitions of small creditor and rural                    ‘‘extensions of covered transactions’’), and
                                                  Amendments Relating to Small                                                                                       excludes originated loans held in portfolio by
                                                                                                          and underserved areas, promulgated in
                                                  Creditors and Rural or Underserved                                                                                 the creditor and its affiliates from that limit.
                                                                                                          those rules and related amendments,                        The final rule also establishes a grace period
                                                  Areas Under the Truth in Lending Act
                                                                                                          through study and possibly through                         from calendar year to calendar year to allow
                                                  (Regulation Z)
                                                                                                          additional rulemaking.                                     a creditor that exceeded the origination limit
                                                  AGENCY:  Bureau of Consumer Financial                      To that end, on January 29, 2015, the                   in the preceding calendar year to operate, in
                                                  Protection.                                             Bureau proposed several amendments to                      certain circumstances, as a small creditor
                                                                                                                                                                     with respect to transactions with applications
                                                  ACTION: Final rule; official                            its 2013 Title XIV Final Rules to revise                   received before April 1 of the current
                                                  interpretations.                                        Regulation Z provisions and official                       calendar year.
                                                                                                          interpretations relating to escrow                            • Includes in the calculation of the $2
                                                  SUMMARY:   The Bureau of Consumer                       requirements for higher-priced mortgage                    billion asset limit for small-creditor status the
                                                  Financial Protection (Bureau) is                        loans under the Bureau’s January 2013                      assets of the creditor’s affiliates that regularly
                                                  amending certain mortgage rules issued                  Escrows Final Rule and ability-to-repay/                   extended covered transactions. The final rule
                                                  by the Bureau in 2013. This final rule                  qualified mortgage requirements under                      also adds a grace period to the annual asset
                                                  revises the Bureau’s regulatory                         the Bureau’s January 2013 ATR Final                        limit, to allow a creditor that exceeded the
                                                  definitions of small creditor, and rural                                                                           asset limit in the preceding calendar year to
                                                                                                          Rule and May 2013 ATR Final Rule. The                      operate, in certain circumstances, as a small
                                                  and underserved areas, for purposes of                  Bureau’s proposal would also affect                        creditor with respect to transactions with
                                                  certain special provisions and                          requirements under the Bureau’s 2013                       applications received before April 1 of the
                                                  exemptions from various requirements                    HOEPA Final Rule.2 The proposed rule                       current calendar year.
                                                  provided to certain small creditors                     was published in the Federal Register                         • Adjusts the time period used in
                                                  under the Bureau’s mortgage rules.                      on February 11, 2015. See Amendments                       determining whether a creditor is operating
                                                  DATES: This final rule is effective on                  Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or                   predominantly in rural or underserved areas
                                                  January 1, 2016. For additional                         Underserved Areas Under the Truth in                       from any of the three preceding calendar
                                                  discussion regarding the effective date                                                                            years to the preceding calendar year. As with
                                                                                                          Lending Act (Regulation Z), 80 FR 7769                     the origination and asset limits for small-
                                                  of the rule see part VI of the                          (Feb. 11, 2015).                                           creditor status, the final rule adds a grace
                                                  SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION below.                                                                                   period to allow a creditor that fails to meet
                                                                                                             This final rule adopts, with some
                                                  FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:                        additional clarifications and technical                    this threshold in the preceding calendar year,
                                                  Jeffrey Haywood, Paralegal Specialist;                  revisions, the Bureau’s proposed rule. It                  to continue operating, in certain
                                                  Nicholas Hluchyj, Senior Counsel, or                                                                               circumstances, as if it had met this threshold
                                                                                                          reflects feedback received from                            with respect to transactions with applications
                                                  Paul Ceja, Senior Counsel and Special                   stakeholders through this notice and                       received before April 1 of the current
                                                  Advisor, Office of Regulations, at (202)                comment rulemaking regarding the                           calendar year.
                                                  435–7700.                                               Bureau’s definitions of small creditor,                       • Amends the current exemption under
                                                  SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:                              and rural and underserved areas, as                        § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) provided to small
                                                                                                          those definitions relate to special                        creditors that operate predominantly in rural
                                                  I. Summary of the Final Rule                                                                                       or underserved areas from the requirement
                                                                                                          provisions and certain exemptions to
                                                    In January 2013, the Bureau issued                    requirements provided to small                             for the establishment of escrow accounts for
                                                  several final rules concerning mortgage                                                                            higher-priced mortgage loans. The final rule
                                                                                                          creditors under the Bureau’s 2013 Title                    ensures that creditors who established
                                                  markets in the United States (2013 Title                XIV Final Rules and updates.                               escrow accounts solely to comply with the
                                                  XIV Final Rules), pursuant to the Dodd-                                                                            current rule will be eligible for the exemption
                                                                                                             Specifically, the final rule makes the
                                                  Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer                                                                              if they meet the expanded definitions of
                                                                                                          following changes with regard to the
                                                  Protection Act (Dodd-Frank Act), Public                                                                            small creditors operating predominantly in
                                                                                                          definitions of small creditor and rural
                                                  Law 111–203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010).1                                                                               rural or underserved areas under the final
                                                                                                          and underserved areas as currently                         rule.
                                                     1 Specifically, on January 10, 2013, the Bureau                                                                    • Expands the definition of ‘‘rural’’ by
                                                  issued Escrow Requirements Under the Truth in           (Regulation Z) and 78 FR 10695 (Feb. 14, 2013)             adding census blocks that are not in an urban
                                                  Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 4725 (Jan. 22,        (Regulation X). On January 18, 2013, the Bureau            area as defined by the U.S. Census Bureau
                                                  2013) (January 2013 Escrows Final Rule), High-Cost      issued the Disclosure and Delivery Requirements            (Census Bureau) to the current county-based
                                                  Mortgage and Homeownership Counseling                   for Copies of Appraisals and Other Written
                                                                                                          Valuations Under the Equal Credit Opportunity Act
                                                                                                                                                                     definition.
                                                  Amendments to the Truth in Lending Act
                                                  (Regulation Z) and Homeownership Counseling             (Regulation B), 78 FR 7215 (Jan. 31, 2013) and,               • Conforms the definition of
                                                  Amendments to the Real Estate Settlement                jointly with other agencies, issued Appraisals for         ‘‘underserved’’ to the proposals discussed
                                                  Procedures Act (Regulation X), 78 FR 6855 (Jan. 31,     Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans, 78 FR 10367 (Feb.            above. The substance of the ‘‘underserved’’
                                                  2013) (2013 HOEPA Final Rule), and Ability-to-          13, 2013) (January 2013 Interagency Appraisals             definition is not changed.
                                                  Repay and Qualified Mortgage Standards Under the        Final Rule). On January 20, 2013, the Bureau issued           • Adds two new safe harbor provisions
                                                  Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78 FR 6407         the Loan Originator Compensation Requirements              related to the rural or underserved definition
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  (Jan. 30, 2013) (January 2013 ATR Final Rule). The      under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 78          for creditors that rely on automated tools
                                                  Bureau concurrently issued a proposal to amend the      FR 11279 (Feb. 15, 2013).
                                                                                                             2 The January 2013 Interagency Appraisals Final
                                                                                                                                                                     provided: (1) On the Bureau’s Web site to
                                                  January 2013 ATR Final Rule, which was finalized
                                                  on May 29, 2013. See 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013)         Rule provides an exemption from the requirement
                                                                                                                                                                     allow creditors to determine whether
                                                  (January 2013 ATR Proposal) and 78 FR 35429 (June       to obtain a second appraisal for certain higher-
                                                  12, 2013) (May 2013 ATR Final Rule). On January         priced mortgage loans if the loan is secured by a             3 See §§ 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), (C), and (D), and

                                                  17, 2013, the Bureau issued the Real Estate             property in a ‘‘rural county.’’ This final rule will not   1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) and commentary, cross-
                                                  Settlement Procedures Act (Regulation X) and Truth      affect the scope of that exemption because it will         referenced in §§ 1026.43(e)(5) and (e)(6),
                                                  in Lending Act (Regulation Z) Mortgage Servicing        not change the counties that are defined as ‘‘rural’’      1026.43(f)(1) and (f)(2) and commentary; and
                                                  Final Rules, 78 FR 10901 (Feb. 14, 2013)                under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).                              § 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C)).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00002   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM        02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                     59945

                                                  properties are located in rural or underserved             Under the statute, most of these new                    III. Summary of the Rulemaking
                                                  areas, or (2) on the Census Bureau’s Web site           requirements would have taken effect                       Process
                                                  to assess whether a particular property is              automatically on January 21, 2013 if the
                                                  located in an urban area according to the                                                                             On January 29, 2015, the Bureau
                                                  Census Bureau’s definition. The final rule              Bureau had not issued implementing                         issued, and on February 11, 2015,
                                                  maintains the current safe harbor for lists of          regulations by that date.6 To avoid                        published in the Federal Register, its
                                                  rural and underserved counties provided by              uncertainty and potential disruption in                    proposed rule entitled ‘‘Amendments
                                                  the Bureau, with technical changes. The final           the national mortgage market at a time                     Relating to Small Creditors and Rural or
                                                  rule also adds commentary clarifying the                of economic vulnerability, the Bureau                      Underserved Areas Under the Truth in
                                                  circumstances under which U.S. territories              issued several final rules (the 2013 Title                 Lending Act (Regulation Z).’’ 9 The
                                                  will be included on the lists.                                                                                     comment period closed on March 30,
                                                     • Extends the current two-year transition
                                                                                                          XIV Final Rules) in a span of less than
                                                                                                          two weeks in January 2013 to                               2015. In response to the proposal, the
                                                  period, which allows certain small creditors
                                                  to make balloon-payment qualified mortgages             implement these new statutory                              Bureau received 90 comments from
                                                  (§ 1026.43(e)(6)) and balloon-payment high-             provisions and provide for an orderly                      consumer groups, members of Congress,
                                                  cost mortgages (§ 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C)),                transition. These final rules include the                  creditors, industry trade associations,
                                                  regardless of whether they operate                      January 2013 ATR Final Rule, the                           and others. As discussed in more detail
                                                  predominantly in rural or underserved areas.
                                                                                                          January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, the                       below, the Bureau has considered these
                                                  The transition period will include covered                                                                         comments in adopting this final rule.
                                                  transactions for which the application was              2013 HOEPA Final Rule, and the
                                                  received before April 1, 2016, rather than              January 2013 Interagency Appraisals                        IV. Legal Authority
                                                  covered transactions consummated on or                  Final Rule. Most of the mortgage rules                       The Bureau is issuing this final rule
                                                  before January 10, 2016.                                released in January 2013 became                            pursuant to its authority under TILA
                                                     In addition to the changes discussed                 effective on January 10, 2014.                             and the Dodd-Frank Act. Section 1061
                                                  above to the definitions of small creditor                 Concurrent with the January 2013                        of the Dodd-Frank Act transferred to the
                                                  and rural and underserved areas, this                   ATR Final Rule, on January 10, 2013,                       Bureau the ‘‘consumer financial
                                                  final rule is also making a technical                   the Bureau issued the January 2013 ATR                     protection functions’’ previously vested
                                                  correction to the commentary to                         Proposal, which the Bureau adopted on                      in certain other Federal agencies,
                                                  § 1026.36(a). This non-substantive                      May 29, 2013 in the May 2013 ATR                           including the Board of Governors of the
                                                  change is discussed in the section-by-                  Final Rule.7 The Bureau has issued                         Federal Reserve System (Board). The
                                                  section analysis of the supplementary                   additional corrections, revisions, and                     term ‘‘consumer financial protection
                                                  information section below.                              clarifications to the provisions adopted                   function’’ is defined to include ‘‘all
                                                                                                          by the Bureau in the 2013 Title XIV                        authority to prescribe rules or issue
                                                  II. Background                                                                                                     orders or guidelines pursuant to any
                                                                                                          Final Rules and the May 2013 ATR
                                                    In response to an unprecedented cycle                                                                            Federal consumer financial law,
                                                                                                          Final Rule over the past two years.8 This
                                                  of expansion and contraction in the                                                                                including performing appropriate
                                                  mortgage market that sparked the most                   final rule concerns additional revisions
                                                                                                                                                                     functions to promulgate and review
                                                  severe U.S. recession since the Great                   to the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules related                  such rules, orders, and guidelines.’’ 10
                                                  Depression, Congress passed the Dodd-                   to provisions regarding small creditors                    Title X of the Dodd-Frank Act,
                                                  Frank Act, which was signed into law                    and rural and underserved areas.                           including section 1061 of the Dodd-
                                                  on July 21, 2010. In the Dodd-Frank Act,                                                                           Frank Act, along with TILA and certain
                                                                                                             6 See section 1400(c) of the Dodd-Frank Act, 15
                                                  Congress established the Bureau and                                                                                subtitles and provisions of title XIV of
                                                                                                          U.S.C. 1601 note.
                                                  generally consolidated the rulemaking                      7 78 FR 6621 (Jan. 30, 2013); 78 FR 35429 (June
                                                                                                                                                                     the Dodd-Frank Act, are Federal
                                                  authority for Federal consumer financial                12, 2013) (providing a two-year transition period          consumer financial laws.11
                                                  laws, including the Truth in Lending                    during which small creditors that do not operate
                                                                                                                                                                     A. TILA-Specific Statutory Grants of
                                                  Act (TILA) and the Real Estate                          predominantly in rural or underserved areas can
                                                                                                          offer balloon-payment qualified mortgages if they          Authority
                                                  Settlement Procedures Act, in the
                                                                                                          hold the loans in portfolio). In May 2013, the                TILA as amended by the Dodd-Frank
                                                  Bureau.4 At the same time, Congress                     Bureau also finalized amendments to the January
                                                  significantly amended the statutory                     2013 Escrows Final Rule. Amendments to the 2013            Act provides two specific statutory
                                                  requirements governing mortgage                         Escrows Final Rule under the Truth in Lending Act          bases for the changes in the Bureau’s
                                                  practices, with the intent to restrict the              (Regulation Z), 78 FR 30739 (May 23, 2013) (May            final rule. TILA section 129D(c)
                                                                                                          2013 Escrows Final Rule).                                  authorizes the Bureau to exempt, by
                                                  practices that contributed to and                          8 See, e.g., 78 FR 44685 (July 24, 2013) (clarifying,
                                                  exacerbated the crisis.5                                                                                           regulation, a creditor from the
                                                                                                          among other things, which mortgages to consider in
                                                                                                          determining small servicer status and the                  requirement (in section 129D(a)) that
                                                     4 See, e.g., sections 1011 and 1021 of the Dodd-     application of the small servicer exemption with           escrow accounts be established for
                                                  Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5491 and 5511 (establishing        regard to servicer/affiliate and master servicer/          higher-priced mortgage loans if the
                                                  and setting forth the purpose, objectives, and          subservicer relationships); 78 FR 45842 (July 30,
                                                  functions of the Bureau); section 1061 of the Dodd-
                                                                                                                                                                     creditor operates predominantly in rural
                                                                                                          2013); 78 FR 60382 (Oct. 1, 2013) (revising, among
                                                  Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5581 (consolidating certain        other things, two exceptions available to small
                                                                                                                                                                       9 80  FR 7769 (February 11, 2015).
                                                  rulemaking authority for Federal consumer               creditors operating predominantly in ‘‘rural’’ or
                                                  financial laws in the Bureau); section 1100A of the     ‘‘underserved’’ areas, pending the Bureau’s                  10 Dodd-Frank    Act section 1061(a)(1)(A), 12
                                                  Dodd-Frank Act (codified in scattered sections of 15    reexamination of the underlying definitions); 78 FR        U.S.C. 5581(a)(1)(A).
                                                  U.S.C.) (similarly consolidating certain rulemaking     62993 (Oct. 23, 2013) (clarifying the specific                11 Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(14), 12 U.S.C.
                                                  authority in the Bureau). But see Section 1029 of       disclosures that must be provided before counseling        5481(14) (defining ‘‘Federal consumer financial
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  the Dodd-Frank Act, 12 U.S.C. 5519 (subject to          for high cost mortgages can occur and proper               law’’ to include the ‘‘enumerated consumer laws,’’
                                                  certain exceptions, excluding from the Bureau’s         compliance regarding servicing requirements when           the provisions of title X of the Dodd-Frank Act, and
                                                  authority any rulemaking authority over a motor         a consumer is in bankruptcy or sends a cease               the laws for which authorities are transferred under
                                                  vehicle dealer that is predominantly engaged in the     communication request under the Fair Debt                  title X subtitles F and H of the Dodd-Frank Act);
                                                  sale and servicing of motor vehicles, the leasing and   Collection Practice Act). In the fall of 2014, the         Dodd-Frank Act section 1002(12), 12 U.S.C.
                                                  servicing of motor vehicles, or both).                  Bureau also made further amendments to the 2013            5481(12) (defining ‘‘enumerated consumer laws’’ to
                                                     5 See title XIV of the Dodd-Frank Act, Public Law    mortgage rules related to nonprofit entities and           include TILA); Dodd-Frank section 1400(b), 12
                                                  111–203, 124 Stat. 1376 (2010) (codified in             provided a cure mechanism for the points and fees          U.S.C. 5481(12) note (defining ‘‘enumerated
                                                  scattered sections of 12 U.S.C., 15 U.S.C., and 42      limit that applies to qualified mortgages. 79 FR           consumer laws’’ to include certain subtitles and
                                                  U.S.C.).                                                65300 (Nov. 3, 2014).                                      provisions of Dodd-Frank Act title XIV).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00003   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM        02OCR2


                                                  59946              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  or underserved areas, retains its                          Historically, TILA section 105(a) has              except with respect to the substantive
                                                  mortgage loans in portfolio, does not                   served as a broad source of authority for             provisions of TILA section 129 that
                                                  exceed (together with all affiliates) a                 rules that promote the informed use of                apply to high-cost mortgages. With
                                                  total annual mortgage loan origination                  credit through required disclosures and               respect to the high-cost mortgage
                                                  limit set by the Bureau, and meets any                  substantive regulation of certain                     provisions of TILA section 129, TILA
                                                  asset size threshold, and any other                     practices. Dodd-Frank Act section                     section 129(p), 15 U.S.C. 1639(p), as
                                                  criteria, the Bureau may establish. TILA                1100A clarified the Bureau’s section                  amended by the Dodd-Frank Act, grants
                                                  section 129C(b)(2)(E) authorizes the                    105(a) authority by amending that                     the Bureau authority to create
                                                  Bureau to provide, by regulation, that                  section to provide express authority to               exemptions to the restrictions on high-
                                                  certain balloon-payment mortgages                       prescribe regulations that contain                    cost mortgages and to expand the
                                                  originated by small creditors receive                   ‘‘additional requirements’’ that the                  protections that apply to high-cost
                                                  qualified mortgage status, even though                  Bureau finds are necessary or proper to               mortgages. Under TILA section
                                                  qualified mortgages are otherwise                       effectuate the purposes of TILA, to                   129(p)(1), the Bureau may exempt
                                                  prohibited from having balloon-                         prevent circumvention or evasion                      specific mortgage products or categories
                                                  payment features. The creditor                          thereof, or to facilitate compliance                  from any or all of the prohibitions
                                                  qualifications under TILA section                       therewith. This amendment clarified the               specified in TILA section 129(c) through
                                                  129C(b)(2)(E)(iv) are essentially the                   Bureau’s authority under TILA section                 (i), if the Bureau finds that the
                                                  same as those for the higher-priced                     105(a) to prescribe requirements beyond               exemption is in the interest of the
                                                  mortgage loan escrow exemption,                         those specifically listed in the statute              borrowing public and will apply only to
                                                  including operating predominantly in                    that meet the standards outlined in                   products that maintain and strengthen
                                                  rural or underserved areas, together                    section 105(a), which include                         homeownership and equity protections.
                                                  with all affiliates not exceeding a total               effectuating all of TILA’s purposes.                  Among these referenced provisions of
                                                  annual mortgage loan origination limit                  Therefore, the Bureau believes that its               TILA is section 129(e), the prohibition
                                                  set by the Bureau, retaining the balloon-               authority under TILA section 105(a) to                on balloon payments for high-cost
                                                  payment loans in portfolio, and meeting                 make exceptions, adjustments, and                     mortgages.
                                                  any asset size threshold, and any other                 additional provisions that the Bureau
                                                  criteria, the Bureau may establish.                     finds are necessary or proper to                      The Dodd-Frank Act
                                                                                                          effectuate the purposes of TILA applies                  Section 1022(b)(1) of the Dodd-Frank
                                                  B. Other Rulemaking and Exception
                                                                                                          with respect to the purpose of section                Act authorizes the Bureau to prescribe
                                                  Authority
                                                                                                          129D. That purpose is to ensure that                  rules ‘‘as may be necessary or
                                                    This final rule also relies on other                  consumers understand and appreciate                   appropriate to enable the Bureau to
                                                  rulemaking and exception authorities                    the full cost of homeownership. The                   administer and carry out the purposes
                                                  specifically granted to the Bureau by                   purpose of TILA section 129D is also                  and objectives of the Federal consumer
                                                  TILA and the Dodd-Frank Act,                            informed by the findings articulated in               financial laws, and to prevent evasions
                                                  including the authorities discussed                     section 129B(a) that economic                         thereof.’’ 12 U.S.C. 5512(b)(1). TILA and
                                                  below.                                                  stabilization would be enhanced by the                title X and certain enumerated subtitles
                                                  Truth in Lending Act                                    protection, limitation, and regulation of             and provisions of title XIV of the Dodd-
                                                                                                          the terms of residential mortgage credit              Frank Act are Federal consumer
                                                     As amended by the Dodd-Frank Act,                    and the practices related to such credit,             financial laws. Accordingly, the Bureau
                                                  section 105(a) of TILA authorizes the                   while ensuring that responsible and                   is exercising its authority under Dodd-
                                                  Bureau to prescribe regulations to carry                affordable mortgage credit remains
                                                  out the purposes of TILA. 15 U.S.C.                                                                           Frank Act section 1022(b) to issue rules
                                                                                                          available to consumers. See 15 U.S.C.                 that carry out the purposes and
                                                  1604(a). Under section 105(a), such                     1639b(a).
                                                  regulations may contain such additional                                                                       objectives of TILA, title X of the Dodd-
                                                                                                             TILA section 129C(b)(3)(B)(i) provides             Frank Act, and certain enumerated
                                                  requirements, classifications,                          the Bureau with authority to prescribe
                                                  differentiations, or other provisions, and                                                                    subtitles and provisions of title XIV of
                                                                                                          regulations that revise, add to, or                   the Dodd-Frank Act, and to prevent
                                                  may provide for such adjustments and                    subtract from the criteria that define a
                                                  exceptions for all or any class of                                                                            evasion of those laws.
                                                                                                          qualified mortgage upon a finding that
                                                  transactions, as in the judgment of the                 such regulations are necessary or proper              V. Section-by-Section Analysis of the
                                                  Bureau are necessary or proper to                       to ensure that responsible, affordable                Proposed Rule
                                                  effectuate the purposes of TILA, to                     mortgage credit remains available to
                                                  prevent circumvention or evasion                                                                              Section 1026.35 Requirements for
                                                                                                          consumers in a manner consistent with                 Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans
                                                  thereof, or to facilitate compliance                    the purposes of the ability-to-repay
                                                  therewith. A purpose of TILA is ‘‘to                    requirements; are necessary and                       35(b) Escrow Accounts
                                                  assure a meaningful disclosure of credit                appropriate to effectuate the purposes of
                                                  terms so that the consumer will be able                                                                       35(b)(2) Exemptions
                                                                                                          the ability-to-repay and residential
                                                  to compare more readily the various                     mortgage loan origination requirements;               35(b)(2)(iii)
                                                  credit terms available to him and avoid                 prevent circumvention or evasion                        Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) currently
                                                  the uninformed use of credit.’’ TILA                    thereof; or facilitate compliance with                provides that an escrow account need
                                                  section 102(a), 15 U.S.C. 1601(a). In                   TILA sections 129B and 129C. 15 U.S.C.                not be established for a higher-priced
                                                  particular, it is a purpose of TILA                     1639c(b)(3)(B)(i). In addition, TILA                  mortgage loan by small creditors who
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  section 129C, as added by the Dodd-                     section 129C(b)(3)(A) requires the                    operate predominantly in rural or
                                                  Frank Act, to assure that consumers are                 Bureau to prescribe regulations to carry              underserved areas if four conditions
                                                  offered and receive residential mortgage                out such purposes. 15 U.S.C.                          identified in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A)
                                                  loans on terms that reasonably reflect                  1639c(b)(3)(A).                                       through (D) are satisfied at the time of
                                                  their ability to repay the loans and that                  TILA section 105(a) grants the Bureau              consummation.12 Section
                                                  are understandable and not unfair,                      authority to make adjustments and
                                                  deceptive, or abusive. 15 U.S.C.                        exceptions to the requirements of TILA                   12 Section 1026.35(b)(2)(v) excludes from the

                                                  1639b(a)(2).                                            for all transactions subject to TILA,                 § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) exception any first-lien higher-



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00004   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                     59947

                                                  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) provides a test for               mortgage loans (§ 1026.43(e)(6) and (f)).14               § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) substantially as
                                                  determining whether a creditor operates                 These two qualified mortgage definitions are              proposed, with certain minor changes to
                                                  predominantly in rural or underserved                   also subject to a higher APR threshold for                enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final
                                                                                                          defining a higher-priced covered transaction,
                                                  areas; § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) sets an                                                                            rule restores the one-year lookback
                                                                                                          allowing small creditors of such qualified
                                                  origination limit for small creditor                    mortgages to receive a safe harbor under the              period for determining whether the
                                                  status; § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) sets an                 Bureau’s ability-to-repay rule.                           creditor is operating predominantly in
                                                  asset limit for small creditor status; and                 • An exception from the prohibition on                 rural or underserved areas as originally
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) does not allow an               balloon-payment features for certain high-                adopted by the January 2013 Escrows
                                                  exemption from the escrow requirement                   cost mortgages (§ 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C))—also              Final Rule. This final rule also adopts
                                                  for creditors with existing escrow                      on a permanent basis for small creditors                  the proposed grace period that allows a
                                                                                                          operating predominantly in rural or                       creditor making a higher-priced
                                                  accounts, with certain exceptions. The
                                                                                                          underserved areas and a temporary basis for
                                                  Bureau proposed to make amendments                                                                                mortgage loan based on an application
                                                                                                          small creditors who do not operate
                                                  to all of these conditions and, as                      predominantly in such areas.15                            received before April 1 to rely on its
                                                  discussed below, is adopting these                                                                                transactions from either the preceding
                                                                                                            The Bureau adopted these special                        calendar year or the next-to-last
                                                  amendments with some clarifications in
                                                                                                          provisions and exemptions for small                       calendar year to meet the condition in
                                                  this final rule.
                                                                                                          creditors because of the important role                   § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).
                                                    Because the predominantly-rural-or-                   that small creditors play in providing
                                                  underserved test and the origination and                mortgage credit to consumers. The                         The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                  asset limits of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) are                Bureau believes that many small                              The current test under
                                                  cross-referenced in the Bureau’s January                creditors use a lending model based on                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) for determining
                                                  2013 ATR Final Rule and its 2013                        maintaining ongoing relationships with                    whether a creditor operates
                                                  HOEPA Final Rule, and amendments to                     their customers and often limit their                     predominantly in rural or underserved
                                                  those rules, they also affect eligibility               lending activities to a single                            areas is that, during any of the three
                                                  for special provisions and exemptions                   community. They therefore may have a                      preceding calendar years, the creditor
                                                  provided in those rules, including the                  more comprehensive understanding of                       extended more than 50 percent of its
                                                  following:                                              the financial circumstances of their                      total first-lien covered transactions, as
                                                     • A qualified mortgage definition for                customers and of the economic and                         defined by § 1026.43(b)(1),17 on
                                                  certain loans made and held in portfolio                other circumstances of that                               properties that are located in counties
                                                  (small creditor portfolio loans), by small              community.16 The special provisions                       that are either ‘‘rural’’ or ‘‘underserved’’
                                                  creditors regardless of whether they operate            and exemptions facilitate the ability of                  (the more than 50 percent test). The
                                                  predominantly in rural or underserved areas.            small creditors that operate                              Bureau proposed to amend
                                                  These loans are not subject to the 43 percent           predominantly in rural or underserved                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and comment
                                                  debt-to-income ratio limit (or to ‘‘appendix            areas, as well as small creditors that                    35(b)(2)(iii)–1 to eliminate the three-
                                                  Q’’ requirements in determining the debt and            operate in areas that are neither rural
                                                  income of consumers) that applies to general
                                                                                                                                                                    year lookback period in
                                                                                                          nor underserved, to provide access to                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and to establish
                                                  qualified mortgage loans under
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(2) (§ 1026.43(e)(5)). A first-lien
                                                                                                          mortgage credit for consumers they                        the preceding calendar year as the
                                                  qualified mortgage under this category also             serve.                                                    relevant time period for assessing
                                                  provides a safe harbor from ability-to-repay            35(b)(2)(iii)(A)                                          whether the more than 50 percent test
                                                  claims, if the mortgage’s annual percentage                                                                       is satisfied as a general matter. The
                                                  rate (APR) does not exceed the applicable                 As discussed in detail below, the                       Bureau also proposed a grace period to
                                                  Average Prime Offer Rate (APOR) by 3.5 or               Bureau is adopting                                        allow otherwise eligible creditors whose
                                                  more percentage points. In contrast, general                                                                      first-lien covered transactions in the
                                                  qualified mortgage loans under                             14 Specifically these provisions allow: (1) On a
                                                                                                                                                                    preceding year failed to meet the more
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(2) provide safe harbors if their           permanent basis, balloon-payment qualified
                                                                                                          mortgage loans made and held in portfolio by              than 50 percent test to continue to
                                                  APRs do not exceed the applicable APOR by
                                                  1.5 or more percentage points.13
                                                                                                          certain small creditors operating predominantly in        operate with the benefit of the
                                                                                                          rural or underserved areas ((§ 1026.43(f)); and (2) for   exemption for applications received
                                                     • Two qualified mortgage definitions for             a temporary two year transition period—from
                                                  small creditors making certain balloon-                 January 10, 2014 to January 10, 2016—balloon-             before April 1 of the current calendar
                                                  payment loans. One is a permanent                       payment qualified mortgages originated by small           year if their first-lien covered
                                                  definition for small creditors operating                creditors even if they do not operate predominantly       transactions during the next-to-last
                                                  predominantly in rural or underserved areas.            in rural or underserved areas (this period is being       calendar year met the test.
                                                                                                          extended under this final rule to cover transactions
                                                  The other is a temporary definition for small
                                                                                                          with applications received before April 1, 2016—
                                                                                                                                                                       The Bureau also proposed conforming
                                                  creditors who do not operate predominantly              see the section-by-section analysis below on              and technical changes to the rule and
                                                  in such areas. These definitions provide an             § 1026.43(e)(6))).                                        commentary. Proposed comment
                                                  exception from the limitation on balloon-                  15 Specifically, this provision allows: (1) On a
                                                                                                                                                                    35(b)(2)(iii)–1.i was amended for
                                                  payment features on general qualified                   permanent basis, small creditors that operate
                                                                                                          predominantly in rural or underserved areas to
                                                                                                                                                                    consistency with the changes that the
                                                                                                          originate high-cost loans with balloon-payment            Bureau proposed to the regulation text
                                                  priced mortgage loan that, at consummation, is
                                                  subject to a commitment to be acquired by a person
                                                                                                          features; and (2) for loans made on or before January     in §§ 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and
                                                                                                          10, 2016 (extended by this final rule to cover            1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), and to provide
                                                  that does not satisfy the § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)          transactions with applications received before April
                                                  conditions.                                             1, 2016), small creditors to originate high-cost          guidance on the one-year lookback and
                                                     13 Specifically, for purposes of determining
                                                                                                          mortgages with balloon-payment features even if           grace periods. The Bureau also proposed
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  whether a loan has a safe harbor with regard to         they do not operate predominantly in rural or             to remove from comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–
                                                  TILA’s ability-to-repay requirements (or instead is     underserved areas, under certain conditions. See
                                                  categorized as ‘‘higher-priced’’ with only a            § 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C).
                                                                                                                                                                    1.i all discussion of the lists that the
                                                  rebuttable presumption of compliance with those            16 Lending activities of many creditors that
                                                  requirements), for first-lien covered transactions,     currently qualify as small are generally limited to          17 ‘‘Covered transaction’’ is defined in

                                                  the special qualified mortgage definitions in           a single community. However, creditors that will          § 1026.43(b)(1) to mean a consumer credit
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(5), (e)(6) and (f) receive an APR          qualify as small with the adoption of the changes         transaction that is secured by a dwelling, as defined
                                                  threshold of the applicable APOR plus 3.5               in this final rule generally lend and have branches       in § 1026.2(a)(19), including any real property
                                                  percentage points, rather than plus 1.5 percentage      (in the case of depository institutions) in several       attached to a dwelling, other than a transaction
                                                  points.                                                 communities and counties.                                 exempt from coverage under § 1026.43(a).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00005   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM      02OCR2


                                                  59948              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  Bureau publishes of ‘‘rural’’ or                        system adjustments and train staff.                   once the revisions to the definitions are
                                                  ‘‘underserved’’ counties pursuant to                    Other commenters noted generally that                 effective. As explained in the section-
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv).                                    the three-year lookback would provide                 by-section analysis of
                                                     The Bureau invited comment on                        creditors greater flexibility than a one-             § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), below, the areas
                                                  whether it should eliminate the three-                  year period would, but provided no                    that are rural under the definition
                                                  year lookback period as proposed and                    specific details or examples.                         would only change once or twice a
                                                  whether it is appropriate to rely on the                   The majority of commenters on the                  decade.18 While the counties defined as
                                                  preceding calendar year in determining                  proposed Apri1 1 grace period                         underserved could change each year,
                                                  as a general matter whether the more                    supported that provision, although a                  such shifts are unlikely to affect many
                                                  than 50 percent test is met. The Bureau                 few commenters recommended                            creditors’ eligibility for the special
                                                  also sought feedback on whether it                      extending the grace period to six                     provisions and exemptions because very
                                                  should provide a grace period to                        months, and in one case, to one year.                 few counties would be underserved but
                                                  creditors that meet this test in one                    The commenters recommending an                        not rural under the Bureau’s definitions.
                                                  calendar year but fail to do so in the                  extension of the grace period generally               Furthermore, creditors can monitor the
                                                  next calendar year and, if so, whether                  cited the need for additional time to                 first-lien covered transactions that they
                                                  such a grace period should apply to all                 adjust systems and train staff.                       originate throughout the year using the
                                                  applications received before April 1 as                                                                       Bureau’s automated tool and should
                                                                                                          Final Rule
                                                  proposed.                                                                                                     generally be able to anticipate any
                                                     For the reasons discussed below, the                    The Bureau is finalizing                           change in their eligibility well before
                                                  Bureau is adopting                                      § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and its                       the end of the year. Any changes that
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) and the                         accompanying commentary generally as                  would be made in the rural definition
                                                  accompanying commentary as                              proposed but with minor changes to                    after each decennial census would be
                                                  proposed, with minor technical                          provide greater clarity.                              based on demographic shifts that have
                                                  revisions.                                                 The Bureau considered comments
                                                                                                                                                                unfolded over the preceding decade and
                                                                                                          requesting the continuation of the three-
                                                  Comments                                                                                                      which may, in many instances, be
                                                                                                          year lookback but has not adopted this
                                                                                                                                                                evident to creditors serving those areas.
                                                     The Bureau received comments from                    approach in the final rule. As originally
                                                                                                                                                                The changes would be announced well
                                                  national and state associations of credit               adopted in the January 2013 Escrows
                                                                                                                                                                before they become effective, allowing
                                                  unions, a national association of                       Final Rule, § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A)
                                                                                                                                                                time for creditors to assess their status
                                                  community banks, and state                              considered only the preceding year and
                                                                                                                                                                and make appropriate transitions. The
                                                  associations of banks on the proposal to                established a one-year lookback period.
                                                                                                          The Bureau instituted the three-year                  Bureau therefore believes that the
                                                  use the preceding calendar year, rather
                                                  than any of the three preceding calendar                lookback period to stabilize the escrow               preceding calendar year is the
                                                  years, as the relevant time period for                  exemption during the period from 2013                 appropriate time period to use as a
                                                  assessing whether the more than 50                      to 2015 while the definitions were                    general rule in assessing whether the
                                                  percent test is satisfied and on the                    under review. 78 FR 60382, 60416 (Oct.                more than 50 percent test is met.
                                                                                                                                                                   The Bureau acknowledges that in
                                                  proposed April 1 grace period. No                       1, 2013). This change guaranteed
                                                                                                                                                                some cases, a creditor could find out on
                                                  comments were received on the related                   eligibility for a creditor that was eligible
                                                                                                                                                                or close to December 31st that it was not
                                                  proposed changes to the commentary.                     during 2013 with respect to operating
                                                     Most of the commenters on the                                                                              operating predominantly in rural or
                                                                                                          predominantly in rural or underserved
                                                  proposed lookback provision                                                                                   underserved areas during that calendar
                                                                                                          areas and met the other applicable
                                                  recommended that the Bureau maintain                                                                          year. Such a creditor might have
                                                                                                          criteria through 2015. Stability in this
                                                  the three-year lookback. A national                                                                           difficulty transitioning from balloon-
                                                                                                          specific period was a particular concern
                                                  association of credit unions noted many                                                                       payment loans to adjustable-rate
                                                                                                          because during the definitional review
                                                  credit unions develop their forward-                                                                          mortgages and complying with the
                                                                                                          the first year-to-year transition in the
                                                  looking strategies with a two- or three-                                                                      higher-priced mortgage loan escrow
                                                                                                          ‘‘rural’’ definition for purposes of this
                                                  year outlook and was concerned that the                                                                       requirements by January 1 if eligibility
                                                                                                          exemption was to coincide with the
                                                  proposal will curtail a credit union’s                                                                        for the special provisions and
                                                                                                          shift in the United States Department of
                                                  ability to do such planning. For the                                                                          exemptions is based solely on
                                                                                                          Agriculture’s Economic Research
                                                  same reason, this commenter suggested                                                                         transactions in the preceding calendar
                                                                                                          Service’s (USDA–ERS) county Urban
                                                  extending the effective date of this                                                                          year. The Bureau therefore is adopting
                                                                                                          Influence Code (UIC) designations that
                                                  rulemaking to January 1, 2017 if the                                                                          the proposed grace period that allows a
                                                                                                          occur once every decade.
                                                  three-year lookback is replaced with a                     Once the definitional review period                creditor making a higher-priced
                                                  one-year period. A national association                 ends, the Bureau believes that using a                mortgage loan based on an application
                                                  and a state association of banks both                   three-year lookback period on a                       received before April 1 to rely on its
                                                  noted some of their members operate                     permanent basis would allow creditors                 transactions from either the preceding
                                                  close to the 50 percent threshold and                   to maintain eligibility even if their first-          calendar year or the next-to-last
                                                  that a three-year lookback would                        lien covered transactions do not meet                    18 As noted in the discussion of comment
                                                  prevent these lenders from abruptly                     the more than 50 percent test in most                 35(b)(2)(iv)–2 below, the Census Bureau released its
                                                  halting their loan originations should                  calendar years. That result would be                  list of urban areas based on the 2010 decennial
                                                  they come close to approaching the loan                 contrary to the goal of identifying                   census in 2012, and the USDA–ERS released its UIC
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  threshold or otherwise become                           creditors that focus their activity in                designations based on the 2010 decennial census in
                                                                                                                                                                2013. If the USDA–ERS continues to incorporate
                                                  concerned that they may not meet the                    rural or underserved areas.                           decennial census results into its UIC county
                                                  more than 50 percent test in a given                       Although the three-year lookback                   designations in a different year than the Census
                                                  year. The state banking association                     period provides creditors with certainty              Bureau finalizes its rural-urban classification, as in
                                                  recommended a six-month grace period                    that they will be eligible for the                    2012 and 2013, the effects of each decennial census
                                                                                                                                                                would be incorporated into the Bureau’s proposed
                                                  if the Bureau adopts the one-year                       exemption at least two years into the                 ‘‘rural’’ definition over the course of two years,
                                                  lookback period to allow community                      future, the Bureau does not believe that              which would afford additional transition time to
                                                  banks to make necessary product and                     such extended notice will be necessary                some of the creditors affected by the changes.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00006   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                          59949

                                                  calendar year to meet the more than 50                    creditors, together with their affiliates,           by the creditor or its affiliates to another
                                                  percent test in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).                  must have originated 500 or fewer                    person, or subject to a commitment to be
                                                     A creditor that is otherwise eligible                  covered transactions, as defined by                  acquired by another person. The Bureau
                                                  and that met the more than 50 percent                     § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by a first lien.            also proposed to add a grace period
                                                  test in calendar year one but fails to                       In adopting this limit the Bureau                 from calendar year to calendar year to
                                                  meet it in calendar year two remains                      believed that an origination limit, in               allow an otherwise eligible creditor that
                                                  eligible with respect to applications                     combination with other requirements,                 exceeded the origination limit in the
                                                  received before April 1 of calendar year                  was the most accurate means of                       preceding calendar year to continue to
                                                  three. The Bureau considered comments                     confining the special provisions and                 operate as a small creditor with respect
                                                  requesting longer grace periods of six                    exemptions to the class of small                     to transactions with applications
                                                  months or one year, but the Bureau is                     creditors that focus primarily on a                  received before April 1 of the current
                                                  adopting this provision as proposed.                      relationship-lending model, a business               calendar year if the creditor had not
                                                  Most of the comments received favored                     model the Bureau believed would best                 exceeded it in the calendar year before
                                                  the grace period as proposed, and the                     facilitate consumers’ access to                      the preceding calendar year.
                                                  Bureau believes that a grace period of                    responsible, affordable credit.                         Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.ii
                                                  this nature facilitates the transition of                    However, prior to and after the                   made clear that a loan transferred by a
                                                  creditors that no longer operate                          effective dates of the 2013 Title XIV                creditor to its affiliate is a loan not
                                                  predominantly in rural or underserved                     Final Rules, the Bureau heard repeated               retained in portfolio (it is a loan
                                                  areas and properly balances the                           expressions of concern that the Bureau’s             transferred to ‘‘another person’’) and
                                                  importance of the substantive consumer                    definition of small creditor was under-              therefore is counted toward the 2,000
                                                  protections provided by the higher-                       inclusive and did not cover a significant            origination limit. The proposed
                                                  priced mortgage loan escrows                              number of institutions that met the                  comment also explained and added
                                                  requirement, the ability-to-repay                         rationale underlying the special                     examples on applying the grace period
                                                  requirement, and the high-cost mortgage                   provisions and exemptions.                           to the origination limit.
                                                  requirements with concerns that have                      Accordingly, on May 6, 2014, in a                       In issuing the proposed rule, the
                                                  been raised regarding their potential                     Notice of Proposed Rulemaking with                   Bureau stated its belief that an
                                                  impact on access to credit.                               proposals addressing other elements of               adjustment of the current origination
                                                  35(b)(2)(iii)(B)                                          the 2013 Title XIV Final Rules, the                  limit as proposed, given feedback
                                                                                                            Bureau also sought comment on the 500                received on the origination limit up to
                                                    The Bureau is adopting                                  total first-lien origination limit—
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and the                                                                                that point, is justified. The Bureau
                                                                                                            including whether that limit is                      stated that small creditors serve a
                                                  accompanying commentary,                                  sufficient to serve the purposes of the
                                                  substantially as proposed, with certain                                                                        particularly critical function for
                                                                                                            small creditor designation.20                        consumers in rural and underserved
                                                  technical changes and commentary                             In response to the Bureau’s
                                                  additions to enhance clarity, as                                                                               areas, especially when these creditors
                                                                                                            solicitation of comments regarding the               make portfolio loans for which there
                                                  discussed in further detail below.                        origination limit in its May 6, 2014
                                                  Accordingly, this final rule raises the                                                                        may be no secondary market. At the
                                                                                                            proposal, industry commenters,                       same time, the Bureau recognized that
                                                  origination limit for small creditor                      including national and state
                                                  status from 500 covered transactions                                                                           an expansion of the origination limit
                                                                                                            associations of banks, and national and              could undermine the Bureau’s title XIV
                                                  secured by a first-lien originated by the                 state associations of credit unions,
                                                  creditor and its affiliates, to 2,000 such                                                                     regulatory protections. The Bureau
                                                                                                            generally supported an increase in the               stated that it wanted to ensure that the
                                                  loans. The final rule also excludes
                                                                                                            500 loan origination limit. Consumer                 origination limit is not set at a level that
                                                  originated loans held in portfolio by the
                                                                                                            groups generally did not support an                  will allow larger creditors to take
                                                  creditor or its affiliates from the limit.
                                                                                                            increase, absent clear evidence that the             advantage of small-creditor status to
                                                  The final rule also adds a grace period
                                                                                                            current limit was significantly harming              avoid important regulatory requirements
                                                  to allow an otherwise eligible creditor
                                                                                                            consumers. These consumer-group                      that protect consumers—regulatory
                                                  that exceeded the origination limit in
                                                                                                            commenters asserted that evidence of                 requirements that those larger creditors,
                                                  the preceding calendar year (but not in
                                                                                                            consumer harm does not exist.                        unlike many smaller creditors, have the
                                                  the calendar year before the preceding
                                                  year) to continue to operate as a small                   The Bureau’s Proposal                                capacity to implement effectively.
                                                  creditor with respect to transactions                        The Bureau’s proposed rule reflected                 For the reasons discussed below, the
                                                  with applications received before April                   stakeholder feedback on the small                    Bureau is adopting
                                                  1 of the current calendar year.                           creditor definition received during the              § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), and the
                                                                                                            period since the issuance of its 2013                accompanying commentary, as
                                                  Background—Origination Limit
                                                                                                            Title XIV Final Rules. Specifically, the             proposed, with several technical
                                                    As part of its rulemakings                                                                                   revisions, and commentary additions
                                                  implementing title XIV of the Dodd-                       Bureau proposed to raise the origination
                                                                                                            limit in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) from 500            and clarifications.
                                                  Frank Act, in January 2013, the Bureau
                                                  adopted an annual origination limit for                   covered transactions secured by a first-             Comments
                                                  small creditor status of 500 first-lien                   lien originated by the creditor and its
                                                                                                                                                                   Comments on the Bureau’s proposal
                                                  covered transactions in the preceding                     affiliates to 2,000 such loans. The
                                                                                                                                                                 to raise the origination limit were
                                                                                                            Bureau also proposed to exclude loans
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  calendar year (§ 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B).19                                                                      divided between industry stakeholders
                                                  Specifically, the origination limit in                    held in portfolio by the creditor or its
                                                                                                                                                                 and consumer groups. Industry
                                                  § 1026.35 (b)(2)(iii)(B) provides that,                   affiliates from the limit, so that the limit
                                                                                                                                                                 commenters generally expressed
                                                  during the preceding calendar year,                       would only apply to loans that were
                                                                                                                                                                 appreciation and support for the
                                                                                                            sold, assigned, or otherwise transferred
                                                                                                                                                                 proposed rule changes, while consumer
                                                    19 For a more detailed discussion of the Board’s

                                                  and the Bureau’s past rulemaking efforts with               20 Amendments to the 2013 Mortgage Rules           representatives and organizations
                                                  regard to the small creditor origination limit, see the   Under the Truth in Lending Act (Regulation Z), 79    opposed or expressed concern with the
                                                  proposed rule. 80 FR 7769, 7776–7781.                     FR 25730 (May 6, 2014).                              proposals.


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014    21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00007   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59950              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                     Increase limit to 2,000 loans. Industry              example, less than 1 percent of covered               regulatory relief for community bank
                                                  commenters supported the proposed                       transactions in the previous calendar                 portfolio lenders.
                                                  increase in the origination limit for                   year to make up to 4,000 mortgage loans                  A coalition of mid-size banks stated
                                                  small creditor status from 500 loans to                 per year and still qualify for the small              that this aspect of the proposal rests on
                                                  2,000 non-portfolio loans. Banks, and                   creditor exemption.                                   the understanding that a creditor retains
                                                  their national and state trade                             Consumer groups opposed or                         the risk associated with its portfolio
                                                  associations, were particularly                         expressed concern regarding the                       loans and therefore has a natural
                                                  supportive of the 2,000 origination                     proposed increase in the origination                  incentive to underwrite such loans
                                                  limit. One national trade association                   limit. Some cited a lack of an                        deliberately and under conservative
                                                  stated, for example, that its internal                  evidentiary basis to support the                      standards. It stated further that this
                                                  analysis suggested that the Bureau                      expansion of the origination limit,                   incentive is magnified for small and
                                                  approximated a good target through the                  asserting that the Bureau did not                     mid-size banks, which have
                                                  proposed 2,000 origination limit. It                    provide any evidence that the current                 substantially lower capital cushions
                                                  stated further that from informal polling               limit unreasonably constrains small                   than their larger counterparts to absorb
                                                  of its smaller community bank                           creditors.                                            losses in connection with default. A
                                                  members, 1,000 loan originations per                       Several consumer organizations in a                state association of banks stated that the
                                                  year is a common volume at banks of                     joint comment expressed concern about                 Bureau is moving in the ‘‘right
                                                  asset sizes below $1 billion, and that                  the expansion of the origination limit to             direction’’ with many of its proposals,
                                                  many may originate more. A state                        2,000 loans, with a specific focus on                 but recommended that the Bureau
                                                  banking association agreed, stating that                past practices and lack of regulatory                 exclude from the origination limit loans
                                                  the Bureau’s proposal better aligned the                oversight with regard to non-depository               transferred by a creditor to a wholly-
                                                  origination limit with the asset limit.                 institutions. They stated that, in the                owned subsidiary.
                                                  This commenter stated that the current                                                                           Grace period for transactions with
                                                                                                          past, the absence of oversight by federal
                                                  rule limiting originations to 500 covered                                                                     applications received before April 1st of
                                                                                                          financial regulators, when combined
                                                  transactions for institutions with up to                                                                      current calendar year. Industry
                                                                                                          with inconsistent or weaker state
                                                  $2 billion in assets does not reflect the                                                                     commenters supported the Bureau’s
                                                                                                          oversight, created an environment
                                                  business models of most community                                                                             proposal to allow a creditor that
                                                                                                          where non-depository institutions, in
                                                  banks. A national association of credit                                                                       exceeded the origination limit in the
                                                                                                          particular, had improper incentives to
                                                  unions, in expressing support for                                                                             preceding calendar year to operate, in
                                                                                                          push consumers into mortgage loans
                                                  increasing the origination limit to 2,000                                                                     certain circumstances, as a small
                                                                                                          with problematic features. The joint
                                                  loans, stated that, because a large                                                                           creditor with respect to transactions
                                                                                                          commenters encouraged the Bureau to                   with applications received before April
                                                  number of its members with assets                       limit the increase of the origination
                                                  under $2 billion originate more than 500                                                                      1 of the current calendar year. Some
                                                                                                          limit to depository institutions                      commenters, however, suggested that
                                                  first-lien mortgages, it had long sought                exclusively.
                                                  an increase in the origination threshold.                                                                     the grace period be extended, e.g., to 6
                                                                                                             Exclusion of portfolio loans from the              months. These commenters expressed
                                                  Another state banking association stated
                                                                                                          limit. Industry commenters also                       concern that the proposed grace period
                                                  that the increased origination limit will
                                                                                                          supported the Bureau’s proposal to                    was too brief for small banks and credit
                                                  qualify more institutions as small
                                                                                                          exclude portfolio loans from the                      unions to track their originations and to
                                                  creditors and promote the availability of
                                                                                                          origination limit. A national association             change their operations in a timely
                                                  mortgage credit for their customers.
                                                     While national and state credit union                of banks stated that this exclusion is                manner.
                                                  trade association commenters were                       consistent with the rule’s overall goals
                                                                                                          of ensuring safe lending while                        Final Rule
                                                  supportive of the Bureau’s proposal to
                                                  raise the limit, a number questioned                    promoting credit accessibility. It stated               Increase of origination limit to 2,000
                                                  how the Bureau arrived at 2,000 loans                   that the success and livelihood of                    loans. As discussed above, the Bureau
                                                  for the limit, and suggested the Bureau                 community banks are dependent upon                    believes that small creditors serve a
                                                  analyze increasing the proposed limit.                  repayment of their portfolio loans and                critical function for consumers in rural
                                                  One national association of credit                      that community banks carefully                        and underserved areas, especially when
                                                  unions, for example, encouraged the                     underwrite these loans based on                       these creditors make portfolio loans for
                                                  Bureau to provide impact analyses that                  knowledge of their communities and                    which there may be no secondary
                                                  demonstrate how communities,                            standards that meet local customer                    market and that larger creditors may not
                                                  consumers, and creditors would be                       needs. It also noted the sound lending                be willing to make. Industry comments
                                                  affected if the limit were raised to 2,500,             practices of ‘‘hometown banks’’ as                    on the current small creditor origination
                                                  3,000, 3,500, or 4,000, as well as the                  demonstrated by their persistently low                limit indicate that it may be restricting
                                                  proposed threshold of 2,000, so that                    default and foreclosure rates, even                   the ability of such creditors with
                                                  stakeholders and the Bureau would                       through the recent mortgage crisis.                   relationship lending models to provide
                                                  have more informed comments                             These comments were echoed by several                 needed credit to qualified borrowers in
                                                  regarding what the new limit should be.                 state banking associations.                           rural and underserved areas. The intent
                                                  Some state associations of credit unions                   An organization of state bank                      of the small creditor test is to facilitate
                                                  suggested that the Bureau raise the limit               supervisors stated that the Bureau’s                  lending by those small creditors that
                                                  to 5,000 loans, stating that a threshold                proposal correctly acknowledges that                  provide responsible, affordable credit to
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  at that level is more in line with the                  portfolio lenders have strong incentives              consumers, and to enable consumers in
                                                  reality of credit unions that continue to               to consider a borrower’s ability to repay             rural and underserved areas to access
                                                  maintain the virtues of a small creditor,               a loan. It also stated that raising the               creditors with a lending model,
                                                  including an elevated level of service                  small creditor origination limit from 500             operations, and products that may meet
                                                  and personal attention to borrowers.                    to 2,000 loans, and more importantly,                 their particular needs.
                                                     Some state associations of credit                    excluding loans originated and held in                  The Bureau has considered those
                                                  unions suggested that the Bureau allow                  portfolio from that threshold, will                   industry comments that suggested
                                                  institutions with default rates of, for                 provide effective and significant                     raising the limit above 2,000 loans, or


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00008   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                          59951

                                                  raising the limit above 2,000 loans for                 exclusion of portfolio loans from the                 language changes to
                                                  institutions with lower default rates.                  origination limit as proposed.                        § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) from the proposed
                                                  The Bureau seeks to avoid setting the                      The Bureau believes the final rule                 rule, for example, changing the phrase
                                                  origination limit, however, at a level                  provides a bright-line approach for                   ‘‘originated . . . covered transactions’’
                                                  that will allow larger creditors to take                determining what is included in the                   to ‘‘extended . . . covered
                                                  advantage of small-creditor status. The                 2,000-origination limit. The Bureau also              transactions,’’ to make the language of
                                                  Bureau’s primary goal in setting the                    believes that the bright-line nature of               that section consistent with the
                                                  limit is to draw the appropriate line                   this rule would be undermined by the                  terminology generally used in
                                                  between small and large creditors, and                  commenter’s recommendation described                  Regulation Z. In addition, this final rule
                                                  to strike the right balance between                     above that the Bureau not count toward                makes several technical and clarifying
                                                  preserving consumer access to credit                    the limit loans transferred by the                    amendments to comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–
                                                  and maintaining effective consumer                      creditor to its wholly-owned subsidiary.              1.ii, including, for example, technical
                                                  protections. The Bureau believes that                   A transfer of a loan by a creditor to a               changes for purposes of consistency
                                                  the 2,000 non-portfolio loan limit strikes              subsidiary, or other affiliate, is not a              between the regulatory text at
                                                  that balance.                                           loan held in the creditor’s portfolio.                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and the
                                                     The Bureau is finalizing the                         Rather, it is a loan that is sold, assigned,          commentary, and additional guidance
                                                  origination limit as proposed, applying                 or otherwise transferred by the creditor              regarding the definition of ‘‘affiliate.’’
                                                  equally to depository institutions and                  to another legal entity in this particular            The comment states that, for purposes of
                                                  non-depository institutions, as does the                situation (see § 1026.2(a)(22), the                   § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), ‘‘affiliate’’ has the
                                                  current rule. Excluding non-depository                  definition of ‘‘person’’ under Regulation             same meaning as in § 1026.32(b)(5),
                                                  institutions from the changes to the                    Z). Making distinctions between wholly-               which defines ‘‘affiliate’’ as ‘‘any
                                                  origination limit, as suggested by some                 owned subsidiaries and other affiliates               company that controls, is controlled by
                                                  consumer groups, would require the                      for purposes of the origination limit                 or is under common control with
                                                  Bureau to establish, and oversee, two                   would create compliance and oversight                 another company, as set forth in the
                                                  different regulatory schemes for banks                  complications for creditors, their                    Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 (12
                                                  and non-banks. This introduction of                     affiliates, and regulators, for example,              U.S.C. 1841 et seq.).’’ The commentary
                                                  complexity into the determination of                    because whether a subsidiary is                       also sets out the definition of ‘‘control’’
                                                  small creditor status would subject                     ‘‘wholly-owned’’ could be a                           under the Bank Holding Company Act.
                                                  similar regulated entities to different                 complicated analysis in some                             The Bureau believes that this final
                                                  regulatory requirements, possibly                       circumstances.                                        rule sets the origination limit in an
                                                  creating creditor confusion regarding                      Grace period for transactions with                 effective and responsible way. As
                                                  compliance, resulting in increased                      applications received before April 1st of             discussed, the Bureau’s intent in setting
                                                  burden and compliance costs for such                    current calendar year. The Bureau is                  the origination limit is to include small
                                                  creditors. Moreover, the Dodd-Frank Act                 adopting its proposed grace period to                 creditors that can provide responsible,
                                                  sets out as one of the objectives for the               allow a creditor that exceeded the                    affordable credit to consumers and
                                                  Bureau enforcing federal consumer                       origination limit in the preceding                    enable consumers, particularly those in
                                                  financial law consistently without                      calendar year to operate, in certain                  rural and underserved areas, to access
                                                  regard to charter type.21                               circumstances, as a small creditor with               creditors with a lending model,
                                                     Exclusion of portfolio loans from the                respect to transactions with applications             operations, and products that may meet
                                                  limit. The Bureau’s proposal to exclude                 received before April 1 of the current                their particular needs. As further
                                                  loans held in portfolio by the creditor                 calendar year. The Bureau has                         discussed in the section 1022(b)
                                                  and its affiliates recognizes that the                  considered commenters’ suggestions for                analysis in part VII below, the Bureau
                                                  interests of small portfolio lenders are                a longer grace period but believes the                estimates that expanding the origination
                                                  more likely to be aligned with the                      grace period should provide sufficient                limit to 2,000 originations, and not
                                                  interests of consumers because small                    time for creditors to make any needed                 including portfolio loans in that
                                                  portfolio lenders retain the credit risk                adjustments to come into compliance                   originations count, will increase the
                                                  for loans held in portfolio. The Bureau                 with the Bureau’s regulatory                          number of small creditors by 700, from
                                                  has also recognized that many small                     requirements upon exceeding the                       approximately 9,700 to approximately
                                                  creditors use a lending model based on                  origination limit. Further, the focus of              10,400. The Bureau believes that this
                                                  maintaining ongoing relationships with                  the grace period on transactions with                 increase will include creditors with the
                                                  their customers and therefore may have                  applications received before April 1,                 size and responsible lending models
                                                  a more comprehensive understanding of                   rather than transactions consummated                  that fit the purpose of small-creditor
                                                  the financial circumstances of their                    before April 1, will mean that creditors              status that the Bureau intends.
                                                  customers. The Bureau’s exclusion of                    will be able to consummate as small
                                                  portfolio loans from the origination                    creditors not only transactions that were             35(b)(2)(iii)(C)
                                                  limit, therefore, is a recognition not only             pending in their pipeline at the                        As discussed in further detail below,
                                                  of the small creditor’s community-based                 beginning of the calendar year but also               the Bureau is adopting
                                                  focus and commitment to relationship-                   transactions well into the current                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) and the
                                                  based lending, but also of the inherent                 calendar year, as long as the application             accompanying commentary,
                                                  alignment of creditors’ and consumers’                  for a transaction was received before                 substantially as proposed, with certain
                                                  interests associated with portfolio                     April 1 of the current calendar year. For             technical changes and commentary
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  lending by smaller institutions. The                    example, if a creditor received a loan                additions to enhance clarity.
                                                  Bureau is therefore adopting the                        application in mid-March of the current               Accordingly, this final rule includes in
                                                                                                          calendar year, it could consummate that               the calculation of the asset limit for
                                                    21 See section 1021(b)(4) of the Dodd-Frank Act,
                                                                                                          loan transaction as a small creditor 60               small-creditor status the assets of the
                                                  12 U.S.C. 5511(b)(4), requiring the Bureau to ‘‘to      or 90 days later, in mid-June or July of              creditor’s affiliates that regularly
                                                  ensure that Federal consumer financial law is
                                                  enforced consistently, without regard to the status     the current calendar year.                            extended covered transactions secured
                                                  of a person as a depository institution, in order to       This final rule is also making several             by first liens during the applicable
                                                  promote fair competition.’’ (emphasis added).           additional technical and clarifying                   period. The final rule also adds a grace


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00009   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59952              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  period from calendar year to calendar                   proposed change’s potential impact on                 affiliated assets in calculating the small
                                                  year to allow an otherwise eligible                     creditors and access to credit. The                   creditor asset limit, very large financial
                                                  creditor that exceeded the asset limit in               Bureau also sought comment on the                     institutions can create unlimited smaller
                                                  the preceding calendar year (but not in                 potential for larger creditors to obtain              affiliates and have each of them qualify
                                                  the calendar year before the preceding                  small-creditor status without this                    as a small creditor under the rule. The
                                                  year) to continue to operate as a small                 change and the possible impact on                     comment stated further that this is a
                                                  creditor with respect to transactions                   consumers.                                            significant loophole that undermines
                                                  with applications received before April                    The Bureau also proposed to add a                  the consumer protections created by the
                                                  1 of the current calendar year.                         grace period to the $2 billion asset limit            ability-to-repay rule and the
                                                                                                          in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), similar to the            accompanying qualified mortgage
                                                  The Bureau’s Proposal                                   grace period proposed by the Bureau for               designation. Another consumer
                                                     Currently, under                                     the origination limit. This proposed                  organization commenter stated that
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), eligibility for                grace period allowed an otherwise                     aggregating the loans for all affiliated
                                                  small creditor status is limited to                     eligible creditor that exceeded the asset             lenders is an important anti-evasion
                                                  creditors with less than $2 billion in                  limit in the preceding calendar year to               device that preserves the ‘‘valuable’’
                                                  assets (or other current yearly adjusted                continue to operate as a small creditor               small creditor exemption, while
                                                  limit) at the end of the preceding                      with respect to transactions with                     preventing its abuse.
                                                  calendar year.                                          applications received before April 1 of                  Industry commenters opposed the
                                                     The Bureau did not propose a change                  the current calendar year. This proposed              change. Some stated that if the Bureau
                                                  to the current $2 billion asset limit in                grace period was available to creditors               adopted the proposal, it needed to
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C). The Bureau,                    that exceeded the asset limit in the                  increase the asset limit correspondingly.
                                                  however, did propose to amend                           preceding calendar year but had not                   Several commenters, including a
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) to include in the               exceeded it in the calendar year before               national association of banks,
                                                  calculation of the $2 billion asset limit               the preceding calendar year. The Bureau               recommended an increase in the asset
                                                  the assets of the creditor’s affiliates that            stated that it proposed the grace period              limit to $10 billion. The proposal, these
                                                  originate covered transactions secured                  to provide consistency in requirements
                                                  by a first lien. Proposed comment                                                                             commenters asserted, effectively lowers
                                                                                                          for creditors seeking and maintaining                 the threshold limit for financial
                                                  35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii provided that, for                  small-creditor status.
                                                  purposes of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), in                                                                       institutions with affiliates.
                                                                                                             Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii
                                                  addition to the creditor’s assets, only the             explained that creditors meet the asset                  Credit union commenters were
                                                  assets of a creditor’s ‘‘affiliate’’ as                 limit during calendar year 2016 if the                concerned with the impact of the
                                                  defined in § 1026.32(b)(5) that originates              creditors’ total assets (which include, in            proposal on the eligibility of credit
                                                  covered transactions as defined by                      addition to the creditors’ assets, the                unions for small creditor status. A
                                                  § 1026.43(b)(1) secured by a first lien                 assets of the creditors’ affiliates that              particular concern was regarding those
                                                  would be counted toward the asset                       originate mortgage loans) are under the               credit unions with affiliated credit
                                                  limit.                                                  applicable asset limit on December 31,                union service organizations (CUSOs),
                                                     In proposing this change, the Bureau                 2015. The proposed comment explained                  with some credit union commenters
                                                  noted that counting both the creditor’s                 further that creditors that did not satisfy           suggesting that the Bureau exclude
                                                  assets and the assets of the creditor’s                 the applicable asset limit on December                CUSOs from treatment as ‘‘affiliates’’ for
                                                  affiliates that originate mortgage loans                31, 2015 satisfy the asset limit during               purposes of the asset limit. In support
                                                  would make the tests for determining                    2016 if the application for the loan was              of different treatment for CUSOs, a
                                                  small-creditor status consistent as                     received before April 1, 2016 and the                 credit union trade association
                                                  between the asset limit in                              creditors had total assets under the                  commenter distinguished CUSOs from
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) and the                         applicable asset limit on December 31,                other affiliates, stating that they are
                                                  origination limit in                                    2014. The proposed comment also                       limited in scope and purpose. This
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), which currently                added the threshold for calendar year                 commenter alternatively requested
                                                  includes the originations of the                        2015 to the 2013 and 2014 asset limits                clarification on how to calculate the
                                                  creditor’s affiliates in determining                    currently listed in the comment.                      asset limit in the case of a CUSO that
                                                  whether the limit has been exceeded.                       For the reasons discussed below, the               is owned by multiple credit unions, if
                                                  The Bureau stated that this added                       Bureau is adopting                                    the Bureau adopted the proposal. Some
                                                  consistency between the two tests could                 § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), and the                      credit unions pointed to the Bank
                                                  facilitate creditor compliance with the                 accompanying commentary as                            Holding Company Act, and the
                                                  special provisions and exemptions for                   proposed, with several technical                      reference to that Act in the Regulation
                                                  small creditors, including those that                   revisions, and commentary additions                   Z definition of ‘‘affiliate’’ that was cited
                                                  operate predominantly in rural or                       and clarifications.                                   in the proposed rule, as a basis for
                                                  underserved areas.                                                                                            excluding CUSOs from the asset limit
                                                     The Bureau also stated its belief, that              Comments                                              calculation, stating that the Act does not
                                                  given the proposed change to the                          Include the assets of the creditor’s                apply to credit unions.
                                                  origination limit to exclude the                        mortgage affiliates in the asset limit                   A state association of banks
                                                  creditor’s and its affiliate’s portfolio                calculation. In general, consumer                     recommended that the Bureau exclude
                                                  loans from counting toward that limit,                  groups strongly supported the Bureau’s                from counting toward the asset limit
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  the proposed change to the asset limit                  proposal to include in the calculation of             loans originated by a creditor and/or its
                                                  is necessary to ensure that small-                      the asset limit for small creditor status             affiliates and held in portfolio—
                                                  creditor status does not become a means                 the assets of the creditor’s affiliates that          including loans held in portfolio by a
                                                  for larger creditors, through the                       originate mortgage loans, citing it as an             wholly-owned subsidiary of either. This
                                                  development of affiliate relationships, to              important ‘‘anti-evasion’’ measure.                   commenter stated that a ‘‘community-
                                                  evade important consumer protections.                   Specifically, a joint comment from three              based institution should not lose ‘small
                                                     The Bureau stated that it was                        consumer organizations stated that as a               creditor’ status simply because it is
                                                  interested in receiving comments on the                 result of the current rule’s exclusion of             successful with its portfolio-based


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00010   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                        Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                        59953

                                                  strategy and crosses the $2 billion’’ asset               covered transactions and not the assets               comment also notes that because the co-
                                                  limit.                                                    of other affiliates. This difference                  owner and the company are mutual
                                                     Add grace period for transactions                      prevents the assets of an affiliate that              affiliates, the company also would count
                                                  with applications received before April                   does not regularly extend covered                     all of the co-owner’s assets towards its
                                                  1st of current calendar year. Industry                    transactions from having a significant                own asset limit.
                                                  commenters supported the Bureau’s                         impact on the asset limit for a creditor.                While credit unions in their
                                                  proposal to allow a creditor that                            To provide additional guidance, the                comments expressed concern about the
                                                  exceeded the asset limit in the                           final rule also makes several additions               impact of the proposal on credit unions
                                                  preceding calendar year to operate, in                    and clarifications to comment                         affiliated with CUSOs, under the
                                                  certain circumstances, as a small                         35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–           proposal only the assets of affiliates that
                                                  creditor with respect to transactions                     1.iii.A states that only the assets of a              regularly extended covered transactions
                                                  with applications received before April                   creditor’s ‘‘affiliate’’ (as defined by               are counted toward the creditor’s asset
                                                  1 of the current calendar year. As with                   § 1026.32(b)(5)) that regularly extended              limit. As adopted under the Bureau’s
                                                  the grace period for the origination                      covered transactions (as defined by                   final rule, therefore, only the assets of
                                                  limit, however, some commenters                           § 1026.43(b)(1)) secured by first liens,              CUSOs that meet the definition of
                                                  suggested that the grace period be                        are counted toward the applicable                     affiliate in Regulation Z (meeting the
                                                  extended, e.g., to 6 months.                              annual asset threshold. Comment                       ‘‘control’’ test under the Bank Holding
                                                                                                            35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii.A also refers to                  Company Act) and that regularly extend
                                                  Final Rule
                                                                                                                                                                  covered transactions during the
                                                     Include the assets of the creditor’s                   comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.ii.C, which
                                                                                                                                                                  applicable period will be counted
                                                  mortgage affiliates in the asset limit                    discusses the definition of affiliate
                                                                                                                                                                  toward the asset limit. The Bureau is not
                                                  calculation. The Bureau believes this                     under 1026.32(b)(5) and the definition
                                                                                                                                                                  excluding CUSOs from possible
                                                  change is an important anti-evasion                       of control under the Bank Holding
                                                                                                                                                                  treatment as affiliates because it remains
                                                  measure that would limit the ability of                   Company Act referenced in that section.
                                                                                                                                                                  concerned that a credit union could,
                                                  larger entities to structure arrangements                 Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii.B states that
                                                                                                                                                                  under the current asset limit
                                                  such that one or more affiliates can                      only the assets of creditors’ affiliates
                                                                                                                                                                  calculation, enter into a relationship
                                                  enjoy the benefits of small creditor                      that regularly extended first-lien
                                                                                                                                                                  with a CUSO or CUSOs to create a large
                                                  status. This change would also make the                   covered transactions during the
                                                                                                                                                                  entity that would be eligible for the
                                                  asset limit calculation more consistent                   applicable period for determining                     special provisions and exemptions
                                                  with the origination limit calculation,                   whether the creditor met the asset limit              accorded small creditor status. The
                                                  which currently includes the                              are included in calculating the creditor’s            Bureau also notes that § 1026.32(b)(5)
                                                  originations of the creditor’s affiliates.                assets. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii.B                 and its definition of ‘‘affiliate’’
                                                     Accordingly, the Bureau is finalizing                  then discusses the meaning of                         references the Bank Holding Company
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) as proposed but                   ‘‘regularly extended,’’ which is based on             Act only for the purposes of how control
                                                  with several technical revisions. The                     the number of times a person extends                  is determined under that Act, which is
                                                  final rule changes from the proposed                      consumer credit for purposes of the                   applicable to the determination of
                                                  rule the phrase ‘‘the creditor and its                    definition of ‘‘creditor’’ in                         affiliate under Regulation Z regardless
                                                  affiliates that originate covered                         § 1026.2(a)(17), and provides examples                of the applicability of the Act to credit
                                                  transactions’’ to ‘‘the creditor and its                  on this point. Consistent with                        unions.
                                                  affiliates that regularly extended                        § 1026.2(a)(17)(v), because covered                      As noted, the Bureau did not propose
                                                  covered transactions’’ in                                 transactions are ‘‘transactions secured               to change the current $2 billion asset
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) to make the                       by a dwelling,’’ an affiliate ‘‘regularly             limit. However, as discussed, some
                                                  language of that section more consistent                  extended’’ covered transactions if it                 commenters suggested that the Bureau
                                                  with the terminology generally used in                    extended more than five covered                       increase that limit to correspond with
                                                  Regulation Z. This change also provides                   transactions in a calendar year. Also                 the Bureau’s proposed inclusion of the
                                                  greater clarity that, as stated in the                    consistent with § 1026.2(a)(17)(v),                   assets of a creditor’s affiliates in the
                                                  proposed rule,22 only the assets of the                   because a covered transaction may be a                asset limit calculation, with several
                                                  creditor’s affiliates that originate                      high-cost mortgage subject to § 1026.32,              commenters suggesting an increase to
                                                  covered transactions, and not the assets                  an affiliate regularly extends covered                $10 billion. The Bureau established the
                                                  of other affiliates of the creditor, count                transactions if, in any 12-month period,              current $2 billion asset limit based on
                                                  toward the limit. The change also                         it extends more than one covered                      its belief that an asset limit is important
                                                  indicates that there is a difference                      transaction that is subject to the                    to preclude a very large creditor with
                                                  between how the covered transactions                      requirements of § 1026.32 or one or                   relatively modest mortgage operations
                                                  of affiliates are counted for purposes of                 more such transactions through a                      from taking advantage of provisions
                                                  the originations limit and how the assets                 mortgage broker. Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–               designed for much smaller creditors
                                                  of affiliates are counted for purposes of                 1.iii.C states that if multiple creditors             with much different characteristics and
                                                  the asset limit. The originations limit                   share ownership of a company that                     incentives and that lack the scale to
                                                  requires a creditor to count each                         regularly extended first-lien covered                 make compliance less burdensome. The
                                                  affiliate’s first-lien covered transactions               transactions, the assets of the company               Bureau believes institutions that fall
                                                  that were sold, assigned, or otherwise                    count toward the asset limit for a co-                under the $2 billion asset limit are more
                                                  transferred to another person, or that                    owner creditor if the company is an                   likely to be engaged in relationship-
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  were subject at the time of                               ‘‘affiliate,’’ as defined in § 1026.32(b)(5),         based community lending than larger
                                                  consummation to a commitment to be                        of the co-owner creditor. Comment                     institutions, with such small entities
                                                  acquired by another person. For                           35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii.C also states that if the         having a more in-depth understanding
                                                  purposes of the asset limit, a creditor                   co-owner creditor and the company are                 of the economic and other
                                                  counts only the assets of those affiliates                affiliates, the co-owner creditor counts              circumstances of their customers and
                                                  that regularly extended first-lien                        all of the company’s assets toward the                community. The Bureau believes that
                                                                                                            asset limit, regardless of the co-owner               allowing entities of up to $10 billion in
                                                    22 80   FR 7769, 7781 (February 11, 2015).              creditor’s ownership share. The                       size to take advantage of the exemptions


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014     21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00011   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59954              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  and special provisions accorded to                      The Bureau’s Proposal                                   creditor was not exempt from the
                                                  small creditors is inconsistent with the                                                                        escrow requirement.
                                                                                                             In general, § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)
                                                  purposes of the special provisions and
                                                                                                          prohibits any creditor from availing                    Final Rule
                                                  exemptions.
                                                                                                          itself of the exemption from escrow                        The Bureau has considered the
                                                     The Bureau did not propose to                        requirements in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) if the             comments received on this provision
                                                  exclude from the asset limit loans                      creditor maintains escrow accounts for                  and is finalizing
                                                  originated by a creditor or its affiliates              any extension of consumer credit                        § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment
                                                  and held in portfolio, or loans held in                 secured by real property or a dwelling                  35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)–1 generally as
                                                  portfolio by a wholly-owned subsidiary                  that it or its affiliate currently services.            proposed but with a minor change to
                                                  of either. Given the final rule’s                       However, § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)                        include in the regulation the same
                                                  exclusion of portfolio loans from the                   currently also provides that a creditor                 language currently in the comment
                                                  origination limit, also excluding                       may qualify for the exemption if such                   stating that the exemption applies to
                                                  portfolio loans from the asset limit                    escrow accounts were established for                    loans ‘‘for which the application was
                                                  could potentially allow a large creditor                first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans                 received’’ on or after April 1, 2010, and
                                                  with significantly more than $2 billion                 on or after April 1, 2010, and before                   before January 1, 2016.
                                                  in assets due to the size of its loan                   January 1, 2014 or were established after                  The Bureau does not believe that
                                                  portfolio, or the size of its affiliate’s loan          consummation as an accommodation for                    creditors that maintain escrow accounts
                                                  portfolio, to take advantage of the                     distressed consumers.23 In light of the                 they were required to set up before the
                                                  special provisions and exemptions                       proposed expansion of the ‘‘small’’ and                 effective date of this rule should lose the
                                                  designed for smaller creditors. Such a                  ‘‘rural’’ definitions in                                exemption simply because they were
                                                  change would run counter to the                         §§ 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and                            required by applicable regulations to
                                                  Bureau’s intent in establishing an asset                1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), the Bureau                        establish escrow accounts before
                                                  limit and the Bureau’s intent to limit the              proposed to substitute January 1, 2016                  January 1, 2016. As the Bureau
                                                  ability of creditors who become large                   for January 1, 2014 where it appears in                 discussed in the Supplementary
                                                  creditors through the development of                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment                  Information to the January 2013 Escrows
                                                  affiliate relationships to circumvent                   35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)–1. This change was                  Final Rule and again in finalizing
                                                  consumer protections by obtaining                       proposed to prevent any creditors that                  amendments to the January 2013
                                                  small creditor status.                                  are currently ineligible for the escrow                 Escrows Final Rule made in the
                                                     Add grace period for transactions                    exemption, but that would qualify if the                September 2013 Final Rule, the Bureau
                                                  with applications received before April                 proposed definitional changes were                      believes creditors should not be
                                                  1st of current calendar year: The Bureau                adopted, from losing eligibility for the                penalized for compliance with the
                                                  is finalizing as proposed the addition of               escrow exemption because of escrow                      current regulation.24 This final rule
                                                  a grace period for the determination of                 accounts they established for first-lien                makes creditors eligible for the
                                                  the asset limit. It allows a creditor that              higher-priced mortgage loans pursuant                   exemption provided under
                                                  exceeded the asset limit in the                         to requirements in the current rule.                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) if they otherwise
                                                  preceding calendar year, but that did                      The Bureau solicited comment on the                  meet the requirements of
                                                  not exceed it in the year before the                    Bureau’s proposed amendments to                         § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) and they do not
                                                  preceding calendar year, to operate as a                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment                  establish new escrow accounts for
                                                  small creditor with respect to                          35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)–1, and specifically the             transactions for which they receive
                                                  transactions with applications received                 exclusion of escrow accounts                            applications on or after January 1, 2016,
                                                  before April 1 of the current calendar                  established on or after April 1, 2010 and               other than those described in
                                                  year. The Bureau has considered                         before January 1, 2016 from the                         § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2).
                                                  comments suggesting a longer grace                      limitation in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D). In                  A small number of commenters
                                                  period but, as with the grace period for                particular, the Bureau sought comment                   recommended additional exemption
                                                  the origination limit, believes the grace               on the need for the proposed changes                    provisions, including exempting from
                                                  period for the asset limit as proposed                  and the impact on consumers of                          the escrow requirement all loans held in
                                                  should provide the time for creditors to                extending the exemption to the escrow                   portfolio if the APR does not exceed
                                                  make any needed adjustments to come                     requirements in § 1026.35(b)(1).                        APOR by 3.5 percentage points or more.
                                                  into compliance with the Bureau’s                          The Bureau is finalizing                             The Bureau notes, however, that the
                                                  regulatory requirements upon exceeding                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and comment                  proposal did not address additional
                                                  the asset limit in the previous year.                   35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)–1 generally as                      exemptions and thus such exemptions
                                                                                                          proposed but with a minor change to                     are outside the scope of this rulemaking.
                                                  35(b)(2)(iii)(D)                                        conform the regulatory and commentary                   35(b)(2)(iv)(A)
                                                     As discussed in detail below, the                    language.
                                                                                                                                                                    As discussed in detail below, the
                                                  Bureau is adopting                                      Comments                                                Bureau is adopting
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D) substantially as
                                                                                                            The commenters on this subject,                       § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) substantially as
                                                  proposed, with a minor change to
                                                                                                          including a national association of                     proposed, amending the current
                                                  enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final
                                                                                                          credit unions and state associations of                 definition of ‘‘rural,’’ with certain minor
                                                  rule substitutes January 1, 2016 for
                                                                                                                                                                  changes to enhance clarity. Accordingly,
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  January 1, 2014 where it appears in                     banks and credit unions, supported the
                                                                                                          provision to disregard escrow accounts                  this final rule adds census blocks that
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1) and its
                                                                                                          that were maintained during a period a                  are not in an urban area as defined by
                                                  commentary. This change prevents
                                                                                                                                                                  the U.S. Census Bureau to the current
                                                  creditors from losing eligibility for the
                                                                                                            23 Comment 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)–1 clarifies that the   county-based definition in
                                                  escrow exemption because of escrow
                                                                                                          date ranges provided in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)
                                                  accounts they established pursuant to                   apply to transactions for which creditors received        24 January 2013 Escrows Final Rule, 78 FR 4725,
                                                  requirements in effect before the                       applications on or after April 1, 2010, and before      4739 (Jan. 22, 2013); see also September 2013 Final
                                                  effective date of this rule.                            January 1, 2014.                                        Rule, 78 FR 60382, 60416 (Oct. 01, 2013).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00012   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM    02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                  59955

                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and broadens the                 explains that an area is considered                      Other commenters, generally
                                                  definition of rural to apply to ‘‘an area’’             ‘‘rural’’ for a given calendar year based             consumer groups, noted that the current
                                                  rather than ‘‘a county.’’                               on the most recent available UIC                      definition has not been in place long
                                                                                                          designations by the USDA–ERS and the                  enough for the Bureau to discern its
                                                  The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                                                                          most recent available delineations of                 effects and questioned whether data
                                                     Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) currently               urban areas by the Census Bureau that                 supported the proposed changes. These
                                                  defines a county as ‘‘rural’’ during a                  are available at the beginning of the                 commenters recommended caution
                                                  calendar year if it is neither in a                     calendar year. As the proposed                        before adopting any changes because
                                                  metropolitan statistical area (MSA) nor                 comment noted, these designations and                 consumers may be harmed by a broader
                                                  in a micropolitan statistical area that is              delineations are updated by the USDA–                 definition. They also recommended
                                                  adjacent to an MSA, as those terms are                  ERS and the Census Bureau respectively                narrowly tailoring any changes to the
                                                  defined by the U.S. Office of                           once every ten years. The comment                     definition to prevent non-rural lenders
                                                  Management and Budget and as they are                   provides an illustrative example.                     from taking advantage of the special
                                                  applied under currently applicable                         The Bureau solicited comment on                    provisions and exemptions. These
                                                  UICs, established by the USDA–ERS.                      whether it should add a second prong                  commenters and a few others also
                                                  The current rule further provides that a                to the rural definition based on the                  argued that high-cost mortgages should
                                                  creditor may rely as a safe harbor on the               Census Bureau’s urban-rural                           not be eligible for qualified mortgage
                                                  list of counties published by the Bureau                classification and, if so, whether it                 status under any circumstances.
                                                  to determine whether a county qualifies                 should make any modifications to the                     A few commenters also recommended
                                                  as ‘‘rural’’ for a particular calendar year.                                                                  alternative definitions. A state
                                                                                                          Census Bureau’s classification in doing
                                                  The Bureau proposed to expand the                                                                             association of banks and a state
                                                                                                          so. Although the Bureau proposed to
                                                  ‘‘rural’’ definition in                                                                                       association of credit unions
                                                                                                          maintain the current county-based test
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) to capture                                                                             recommended only excluding
                                                                                                          as part of the new definition, the Bureau
                                                  additional areas classified as ‘‘rural’’ by                                                                   ‘‘urbanized areas’’ of 50,000 or more
                                                                                                          also solicited comment on whether the
                                                  the Census Bureau, without affecting the                                                                      from the definition of rural. A national
                                                                                                          counties included in the current
                                                  status of any counties that would be                                                                          organization representing banking
                                                                                                          definition should be expanded,
                                                  deemed rural under the current rule. For                                                                      supervisors and one representing real
                                                                                                          contracted, eliminated, or maintained as
                                                  technical reasons, the Bureau also                                                                            estate brokers and agents both
                                                                                                          is. The Bureau also requested feedback
                                                  proposed to move the discussion of the                                                                        recommended the Bureau establish an
                                                  safe harbor list of counties provided by                on any alternative approaches to
                                                                                                          defining ‘‘rural’’ areas in                           application process under which a
                                                  the Bureau that is currently in                                                                               person who lives or does business in a
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and comment                      § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) that commenters
                                                                                                          believe might be preferable to the                    state may apply to have an area
                                                  35(b)(2)(iv)(A)–1 to new                                                                                      designated as a rural area. A national
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and proposed                     Bureau’s proposal.
                                                                                                             For the reasons discussed below, the               nonprofit organization that supports
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iv)(A)–1.iii, which are                                                                      affordable housing efforts in rural areas
                                                  discussed below.25                                      Bureau is adopting
                                                                                                          § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and the                        noted that a reliance on Census Bureau
                                                     The proposal added to the definition                                                                       classifications for rural areas may allow
                                                  of ‘‘rural’’ those census blocks that are               accompanying commentary as
                                                                                                          proposed, with minor technical                        rural area determinations for lending
                                                  not designated as ‘‘urban’’ by the Census
                                                                                                          revisions.                                            activity that is actually suburban in
                                                  Bureau in the urban-rural classification
                                                                                                                                                                nature, which may have the unintended
                                                  it completes after each decennial census                Comments                                              consequence of diverting credit away
                                                  to the county-based definition in
                                                                                                             Creditor commenters, including                     from truly rural communities and
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A). To implement
                                                                                                          national and state associations of banks              consumers. This commenter
                                                  this change, proposed
                                                                                                          and credit unions and individual banks                recommended using a sub-county
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) provided that an
                                                                                                          and credit unions, as well as non-                    designation of rural and small-town
                                                  area is rural during a calendar year if it
                                                                                                          creditor commenters, including national               areas which incorporates measures of
                                                  is (1) a county that meets the Bureau’s
                                                                                                          associations of home builders, realtors,              housing density and commuting at the
                                                  current rural definition, or (2) a census
                                                  block that is not in an urban area, as                  and banking supervisors, generally                    Census tract level.
                                                  defined by the Census Bureau using the                  supported the expanded definition of                  Final Rule
                                                  latest decennial census of the United                   ‘‘rural.’’ For example, a national banking              The Bureau is finalizing
                                                  States.                                                 association stated that the Census                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) generally as
                                                     The Bureau also proposed revisions to                Bureau’s urban-rural classification                   proposed with minor changes in the
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1 that: (1)                        appeared to be the most suitable for the              associated commentary to provide
                                                  Conform to the changes made to                          purposes and objectives of the                        greater clarity and consistency with
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv); (2) add a cross-                   regulations, and a regional association               other changes made in this final rule.26
                                                  reference to comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1;                   of credit unions referred to the proposed
                                                                                                                                                                In developing the proposal, the Bureau
                                                  and (3) make technical changes for                      definition as a ‘‘common sense
                                                  clarity. The Bureau further proposed to                 approach’’ that it urged the Bureau to                   26 The addition of a census block prong in
                                                  update the example provided in                          adopt. Some of the commenters                         § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)’s ‘‘rural’’ definition does not
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.i to reflect the                 supporting the proposed change also                   affect the scope of the exemption from a
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  Bureau’s proposal to add rural census                   noted the need to have an effective                   requirement to obtain a second appraisal for certain
                                                  blocks to the definition of rural area.                                                                       higher-priced mortgage loans adopted by the
                                                                                                          automated tool for determining whether                January 2013 Interagency Appraisals Final Rule, as
                                                  Proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.i                       a covered transaction is made in an area              that exemption applies to credit transactions made
                                                                                                          that is rural because of the difficulties             by a creditor in a ‘‘rural county’’ as defined in
                                                     25 This proposed move was consistent with a
                                                                                                          inherent in considering millions of                   § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A). This definition of ‘‘rural
                                                  similar move that the Bureau proposed with respect                                                            county’’ is retained in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) as
                                                  to the safe harbor discussion that currently appears
                                                                                                          census blocks. These concerns are                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) and the reference to
                                                  with the ‘‘underserved’’ definition in                  addressed below in the discussion of the              comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1 in comment 35(c)(4)(vii)(H)
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B).                                 Bureau’s automated tool.                              is retained in comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00013   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59956               Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  considered a variety of possible                        classification is done at the census block            The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                  approaches that could be used to                        level, it provides much more granularity
                                                  identify areas that are smaller than                    than any county-based metric. To                         Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) defines a
                                                  counties and that may be rural in                       prepare the rural-urban classification,               county as ‘‘underserved’’ during a
                                                  nature, and the Bureau considered the                   the Census Bureau uses measures based                 calendar year if, according to Home
                                                  alternative definitions commenters                      primarily on population counts and                    Mortgage Disclosure Act (HMDA) data
                                                  recommended. Of these, the Bureau                       residential population density, but also              for the preceding calendar year, no more
                                                  believes that the urban-rural                           considers a variety of criteria that                  than two creditors extended covered
                                                  classification completed by the Census                  account for nonresidential urban land                 transactions, as defined in
                                                  Bureau every ten years is the most                      uses, such as commercial, industrial,                 § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by a first lien,
                                                  suitable for the Bureau’s current                       transportation, and open space that are               five or more times in the county. It
                                                  purposes. This classification is done at                part of the urban landscape.30 Since the              further provides that a creditor may rely
                                                  the level of the census block, which is                 1950 Census, the Census Bureau has                    as a safe harbor on the list of rural or
                                                  the smallest geographic area for which                  reviewed and revised these criteria as                underserved counties published by the
                                                  the Census Bureau collects and                                                                                Bureau to determine whether a county
                                                                                                          necessary for each decennial census.
                                                  tabulates decennial census data. While                                                                        qualifies as ‘‘underserved’’ for a
                                                                                                          The Census Bureau completes its rural-
                                                  there are only about 3,000 counties in                                                                        particular calendar year.31
                                                                                                          urban classification every ten years
                                                  the United States, there are                                                                                     For technical reasons, the Bureau
                                                                                                          based on the results of the decennial
                                                  approximately 11 million census                                                                               proposed to move the discussion of the
                                                                                                          census, on roughly the same schedule
                                                  blocks.27 The Census Bureau delineates                                                                        safe harbor county lists provided by the
                                                  census blocks as ‘‘urban’’ or ‘‘rural’’                 that the USDA–ERS uses in updating its
                                                                                                          UIC designations, which should provide                Bureau from § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and
                                                  based on each decennial census and                                                                            comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1 to
                                                  most recently released its list of urban                a relatively stable but up-to-date
                                                                                                          measure.                                              § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and comment
                                                  areas based on the 2010 Census in 2012.
                                                                                                                                                                35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A.32 The Bureau also
                                                  For the 2010 Census, an urban area                         The Bureau believes that use of the
                                                                                                                                                                proposed other technical changes to
                                                  consists of ‘‘a densely settled core of                 Census Bureau’s classifications provides
                                                                                                                                                                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and comments
                                                  census tracts and/or census blocks that                 consistency, certainty, stability, and
                                                                                                                                                                35(b)(2)(iv)–1 and 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.ii and
                                                  meet minimum population density                         objectivity to the ‘‘rural’’ definition. The
                                                                                                                                                                proposed to add a reference in comment
                                                  requirements, along with adjacent                       Census Bureau’s classifications
                                                  territory containing non-residential                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–2.ii to the new grace period
                                                                                                          generally change only every ten years
                                                  urban land uses as well as territory with                                                                     under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). The
                                                                                                          and, once established, provide a bright-              Bureau did not propose a substantive
                                                  low population density included to link                 line test that is not subject to
                                                  outlying densely settled territory with                                                                       change to the definition of underserved.
                                                                                                          discretionary judgments and
                                                  the densely settled core.’’ 28 The Census               manipulation, which could result under                Comments
                                                  Bureau identifies two types of urban                    some commenters’ more complex
                                                  areas: ‘‘urbanized areas’’ of 50,000 or                 classification procedures, including                     The Bureau did not receive comments
                                                  more people, and ‘‘urban clusters’’ of at               those to establish an application process             regarding the proposed technical and
                                                  least 2,500 and less than 50,000 people.                to have an area designated as a rural                 conforming changes to
                                                  Under the Census Bureau’s                               area. Used in conjunction with                        § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B),
                                                  classification, ‘‘rural’’ encompasses all               automated address search tools, as                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C), comments
                                                  population, housing, and territory not                                                                        35(b)(2)(iv)–1, 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.ii, and
                                                                                                          discussed more fully below, the Census
                                                  included within either type of urban                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A. Although the
                                                                                                          Bureau’s classifications allow the use of
                                                  area.                                                                                                         Bureau did not solicit comment
                                                                                                          an easy-to-apply test, as originally
                                                     The definition of ‘‘rural’’ in this final                                                                  regarding the definition of
                                                                                                          provided under the county-based
                                                  rule maintains the bright-line, easy-to-                                                                      ‘‘underserved,’’ the Bureau received
                                                                                                          definition, to continue, thereby avoiding
                                                  apply county-based test from the current                                                                      four comments suggesting the Bureau
                                                                                                          regulatory and administrative
                                                  definition, while also bringing into the                                                                      consider an alternative definition of
                                                                                                          complexity.
                                                  definition rural pockets within counties                                                                      ‘‘underserved.’’ These commenters
                                                  that are non-rural under the current                    35(b)(2)(iv)(B)                                       suggested that the Bureau’s definition of
                                                  rule.29 Because the Census Bureau’s                                                                           ‘‘underserved’’ is under-inclusive.
                                                                                                            As discussed below, the Bureau is                   These commenters recommended that
                                                    27 Census   Bureau, 2010 Census Tallies of Census     adopting § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and (C)               the Bureau consider expanding or
                                                  Tracts, Block Groups & Blocks, https://                 and comments 35(b)(2)(iv)–1,
                                                  www.census.gov/geo/maps-data/data/tallies/                                                                    changing the meaning of ‘‘underserved’’
                                                  tractblock.html.
                                                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii, and 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.ii             to include the consideration of socio-
                                                     28 Census Bureau, 2010 Census Urban and Rural        substantially as proposed, with certain               economic factors to determine
                                                  Classification and Urban Area Criteria, https://        minor changes to enhance clarity.                     underserved status. Specifically, they
                                                  www.census.gov/geo/reference/ua/urban-rural-            Accordingly, this final rule makes minor
                                                  2010.html. To qualify as an urban area, the territory
                                                                                                                                                                recommended that underserved areas
                                                  identified must encompass at least 2,500 people, of
                                                                                                          technical and conforming changes to the               include low- and moderate-income
                                                  which at least 1,500 must reside outside                definition of ‘‘underserved’’ and the                 communities with limited credit
                                                  institutional group quarters such as correctional       regulation text and commentary                        options.
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  facilities, group homes for juveniles, and mental       discussed below.
                                                  (psychiatric) hospitals.
                                                     29 For example, Culpeper County, Virginia is part                                                             31 The rural and rural or underserved safe harbor

                                                  of the Washington-Arlington-Alexandria, DC-VA-          under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) until the next Census    lists are published on the Bureau’s Web site on the
                                                  MD-WV MSA and does not currently qualify as             Bureau rural-urban classification.                    regulatory guidance page at http://
                                                  ‘‘rural’’ under existing § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).          30 See Qualifying Urban Areas for the 2010          www.consumerfinance.gov/guidance/.
                                                  Because the Census Bureau defined some census           Census, 77 FR 18652 (March 27, 2012); Urban Area         32 This proposed move is consistent with a

                                                  blocks within Culpeper County as rural in its most      Criteria for the 2010 Census, 76 FR 53030 (Aug. 24,   similar move that the Bureau proposed with respect
                                                  recent rural-urban classification, under this final     2011); Proposed Urban Area Criteria for the 2010      to the safe harbor discussion that currently appears
                                                  rule, those portions of the county qualify as rural     Census, 75 FR 52174 (Aug. 24, 2010).                  with the ‘‘rural’’ definition in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00014   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                59957

                                                  Final Rule                                              making conforming changes to comment                  would be practical to publish lists of the
                                                     For the reasons discussed below the                  35(b)(2)(iv)–1.ii, should such change be              census blocks that would qualify as
                                                  Bureau is not substantively changing the                necessary after issuance of the HMDA                  rural under proposed
                                                  definition of ‘‘underserved’’ in this final             final rule.                                           § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2) because there
                                                  rule. The Bureau is adopting                                                                                  are approximately 11 million census
                                                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)(C)                                       blocks in the United States.
                                                  substantially as proposed the technical
                                                  and conforming changes to                                 As discussed in detail below, the                      To assist creditors in implementing
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and comments                     Bureau is adopting the revisions related              the proposed ‘‘rural’’ definition, the
                                                  35(b)(2)(iv)–1 and 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.ii. In                to the safe harbors § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)            Bureau proposed to develop and
                                                  addition, the Bureau is adopting                        and (B) and § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1), (2)            maintain on its Web site a tool that
                                                  substantially as proposed                               and (3) and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1,                   allows creditors to enter property
                                                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A, .B, and .C                      addresses, both individually and in
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) and comment
                                                                                                          substantially as proposed, with certain               batches, to determine whether a
                                                  35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A.
                                                     As stated in the preamble to the                     minor changes to enhance clarity.                     property is located in a ‘‘rural or
                                                  proposed rule the current definition of                 Accordingly, this final rule adds two                 underserved’’ area for the relevant
                                                  ‘‘underserved’’ appropriately identifies                new safe harbor tools and makes minor                 calendar years. The Bureau stated in the
                                                  areas where the withdrawal of a creditor                conforming changes to the regulation                  preamble to the proposed rule that it did
                                                  from the market could leave no                          text and commentary discussed below.                  not anticipate that the Bureau’s
                                                  meaningful competition within that                                                                            automated tool would be available
                                                                                                          The Bureau’s Proposal                                 before the proposed effective date of the
                                                  market. The designation of an area as
                                                                                                             Section 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B)               final rule, but it proposed that such a
                                                  ‘‘underserved’’ under the Bureau’s rules
                                                                                                          and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1 currently                  tool could provide a safe harbor if and
                                                  is intended to identify communities that
                                                                                                          provide that a creditor may rely as a safe            when it becomes available.
                                                  have few creditors and, thus, may be                                                                             Specifically, proposed
                                                                                                          harbor on the list of counties published
                                                  subject to access to credit issues. The                                                                       § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2) provided that a
                                                                                                          by the Bureau to determine whether a
                                                  Bureau’s definition focuses on whether                                                                        property shall be deemed to be in an
                                                                                                          county qualifies as ‘‘rural’’ or
                                                  there is access to credit by looking at the                                                                   area that is ‘‘rural or underserved’’ in a
                                                                                                          ‘‘underserved’’ for a particular calendar
                                                  number of creditors competing for                                                                             particular calendar year if the property
                                                                                                          year.35 As noted above, the Bureau
                                                  mortgage business in an area. The                                                                             is designated as rural or underserved for
                                                                                                          proposed to move the discussion of
                                                  economic-and demographic-based                                                                                that calendar year by any automated
                                                                                                          these county lists to
                                                  definitions suggested by commenters                                                                           tool that the Bureau provides on its Web
                                                                                                          § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and comment
                                                  would introduce factors unrelated to                                                                          site.
                                                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A. To facilitate
                                                  competition for consumers’ mortgage                                                                              In the preamble to the proposed rule,
                                                                                                          compliance under the expanded
                                                  business.                                                                                                     the Bureau noted that, until any
                                                     The changes to the ‘‘rural’’ definition              definition of ‘‘rural,’’ the Bureau also
                                                                                                          proposed to add two additional safe                   automated tool that the Bureau may
                                                  discussed above expand the term ‘‘rural                                                                       develop becomes available, the Bureau
                                                  or underserved’’ for purposes of the                    harbors in proposed
                                                                                                          §§ 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2) and (3), for an            anticipated that creditors would use
                                                  exemption to the escrow requirement                                                                           resources provided by the Census
                                                  for higher-priced mortgage loans in                     automated address search tool on the
                                                                                                          Census Bureau’s Web site and an                       Bureau to determine whether proposed
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii), the allowance for                                                                       § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2), the new
                                                  balloon-payment qualified mortgages in                  automated tool that may be provided on
                                                                                                          the Bureau’s Web site.                                second prong of the proposed rural
                                                  § 1026.43(f), and the exemption from the                                                                      definition, is satisfied. The Bureau
                                                  balloon-payment prohibition on high-                       The Bureau proposed technical
                                                                                                          changes to the safe harbor provision                  noted that the Census Bureau publishes
                                                  cost mortgages in § 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C).                                                                     maps, lists, and other reference
                                                  Because these provisions reference                      relating to its county lists and also
                                                                                                          proposed to publish its county lists in               materials on its Web site.36 The Bureau
                                                  ‘‘underserved’’ only in the alternative                                                                       also discussed how the Census Bureau
                                                  with ‘‘rural’’ (‘‘rural or underserved’’),              the Federal Register. Proposed
                                                                                                          comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A also stated              currently provides on its Web site an
                                                  the Bureau believes that the expansion                                                                        automated address search tool that
                                                  of the ‘‘rural’’ definition in this final               that, to the extent that U.S. territories
                                                                                                          are treated by the Census Bureau as                   allows users to enter a property address
                                                  rule addresses concerns that have been                                                                        to obtain census information about the
                                                  raised by commenters about the overall                  counties and are neither MSAs nor
                                                                                                          micropolitan statistical areas adjacent to            property, including a designation that
                                                  coverage of ‘‘rural or underserved.’’ 33                                                                      the property is in an urban area if that
                                                     The Bureau also notes that it did not                MSAs, such territories will be included
                                                                                                          on these lists as rural areas in their                is the case.37 The Bureau proposed that
                                                  propose or seek comment on substantive                                                                        this automated tool or any similar
                                                  revisions to the definition of                          entireties.
                                                                                                             Because the proposed changes to                    automated address search tool provided
                                                  ‘‘underserved,’’ and that such changes
                                                  to that definition are outside the scope                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv) created the                          36 Census Bureau, 2010 Census Urban and Rural

                                                  of this rulemaking.                                     possibility that some counties would                  Classification and Urban Area Criteria, available at
                                                     The Bureau notes that comment                        include both rural and non-rural areas,               https://www.census.gov/geo/reference/ua/urban-
                                                  35(b)(2)(iv)–1.ii refers to several current             the Bureau also adjusted the discussion               rural-2010.html.
                                                                                                                                                                   37 See generally Census Bureau, Frequently Asked
                                                  HMDA provisions. The Bureau’s HMDA                      of the county lists in proposed comment
                                                                                                                                                                Questions: How can I determine if my address is
                                                                                                          35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A. to
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  rulemaking proposed to modify the                                                                             urban or rural?, available at https://ask.census.gov/
                                                  referenced provisions.34 The Bureau                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) to make it clear            faq.php?id=5000&faqId=6405 (The 2010 Urban
                                                  expects to issue a notice in the future                 that the lists would not include counties             Areas can be viewed using Reference maps and the
                                                                                                          that are partially rural and partially non-           TIGERweb interactive web mapping system; See
                                                                                                                                                                also Census Bureau, American FactFinder available
                                                    33 As discussed in the section 1022(b) analysis in    rural. The Bureau does not believe it                 at http://factfinder.census.gov/faces/nav/jsf/pages/
                                                  Part VII below, the Bureau estimates that the                                                                 searchresults.xhtml?ref=addr&refresh=t (providing
                                                  number of rural small creditors will increase from        35 A historical record of each year’s lists is      a link to an address search function that allows
                                                  approximately 2,400 to approximately 4,100.             available at: http://www.consumerfinance.gov/         users to find Census data by entering a street
                                                    34 79 FR 51732 (Aug. 29, 2014).                       guidance/#ruralunderserved.                           address)).



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00015   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59958              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  by the Census Bureau could be relied on                 effective date of the rule until the                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and comment
                                                  as a safe harbor. Specifically, proposed                Bureau’s proposed automated tool is                   35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A. The Bureau is
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(3) provided a safe               available because identifying ‘‘rural’’               revising § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) and
                                                  harbor for a property not designated as                 areas under the proposed definition of                comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A to clarify
                                                  located in an urban area as defined by                  ‘‘rural’’ would be difficult for small                that counties are rural or underserved
                                                  the most recent delineation of urban                    institutions and presents a compliance                under the Bureau’s definitions although
                                                  areas announced by the Census Bureau                    risk that these institutions may not be               they may contain census blocks that are
                                                  through any automated address search                    willing to take. A national banking                   designated by the Census Bureau as
                                                  tool that the Census Bureau provides on                 association and several state banking                 urban. This revision provides greater
                                                  its public Web site for that purpose.                   associations recommended an extension                 clarity on the effect of the list of rural
                                                  Proposed comments 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.B                  of the two year transition period, under              or underserved counties, which is that
                                                  and .C discussed the safe harbors related               § 1026.43(e)(6), allowing small creditors             a property in a listed county is deemed
                                                  to these online tools. Proposed comment                 to issue balloon-payment qualified                    to be in a rural area even if the property
                                                  35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.C clarified the calendar             mortgages and high-cost mortgages                     is located in a census block that the
                                                  years for which the Census Bureau’s                     regardless of whether they operate                    Census Bureau designates as urban. The
                                                  automated address search tool can be                    predominantly in rural or underserved                 Bureau is also finalizing as proposed the
                                                  used by noting that, for any calendar                   areas, until banks can access the                     addition of the two new safe harbor tool
                                                  year that begins after the date on which                Bureau’s automated tool. These                        provisions in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(2)
                                                  the Census Bureau announced its most                    commenters asserted that if the                       and (3), and new comments 35(b)(2)(iv)–
                                                  recent delineation of urban areas, a                    transition period is not extended until               1.iii.B and .C, with minor changes to
                                                  property is deemed to be in a ‘‘rural’’                 an automated tool is available, many                  provide greater clarity.
                                                  area if the search results provided for                 small institutions would be incapable of                 The Bureau is clarifying new
                                                  the property by any such tool available                 ensuring compliance and may curtail or                comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.B and .C, to
                                                  on the Census Bureau’s public Web site                  eliminate consumer mortgage financing.                facilitate compliance. For both the
                                                  do not designate the property as being                     The Bureau also received several                   Bureau’s and the Census Bureau’s
                                                  in an urban area. This is consistent with               comments about the current usability of               automated tools, the comments state
                                                  proposed comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–2.i,                      the Census Bureau’s automated address                 that a printout or electronic copy from
                                                  which explains that an area is                          search tool. These commenters stated                  an automated tool designating a
                                                  considered ‘‘rural’’ for a given calendar               that the Census Bureau’s automated                    particular property as being in a rural or
                                                  year based on the most recent available                 address search tool is not efficient for              underserved area may be used as
                                                  UIC designations by the USDA–ERS and                    business use. One commenter criticized                ‘‘evidence of compliance’’ that a
                                                  the most recent available delineations of               the accuracy and usability of the Census              property is in a rural or underserved
                                                  urban areas by the Census Bureau that                   Bureau’s automated address search tool                area for purposes of the Regulation Z
                                                  are available at the beginning of the                   but did not provide examples of                       record retention requirements in
                                                  calendar year.                                          inaccuracies. The commenter suggested                 § 1026.25. The Bureau is also adding
                                                     The Bureau solicited comment on                      that the Bureau use housing density and               new comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.D to
                                                  whether Regulation Z should provide a                   commuter information on a census tract                clarify that a property is deemed to be
                                                  safe harbor for automated tools of this                 level to define rural areas because a                 in a rural or underserved area if that
                                                  nature. The Bureau also requested                       scheme based on the census tract level                designation is provided by any one of
                                                  feedback relating to how it could make                  is more accurate. The commenter                       the safe harbors, even if that designation
                                                  the automated tool it is considering                    believed the Bureau’s proposed                        is not provided by any of the other safe
                                                  developing most useful to industry and                  automated tool would only add to the                  harbors, and regarding proof of
                                                  other stakeholders as they implement                    complexity of the proposed census                     compliance without the use of the
                                                  the rural and underserved definitions.                  block scheme used to determine ‘‘rural’’              enumerated safe harbor tools in
                                                                                                          status.                                               § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C)(1) through (3).
                                                  Comments                                                   The Bureau received one comment                    New comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.D states
                                                     The Bureau did not receive comments                  addressing the technical and                          that the enumerated safe harbor tools
                                                  regarding the publication of the county                 conforming changes to the provisions                  are not the exclusive means by which a
                                                  lists to the Federal Register;                          discussing the safe harbors. The                      creditor can demonstrate that a property
                                                  clarification regarding the determination               commenter was concerned about the                     is in a ‘‘rural or underserved’’ area as
                                                  of ‘‘rural or underserved’’ status of U.S.              change in language in                                 defined in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B).
                                                  territories; or the changes to proposed                 § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B) that states,           The comment states however, that
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.A. to conform                ‘‘a creditor may rely as a safe harbor on             creditors are required to retain
                                                  to the proposed changes to                              * * *’’ to the conforming change in                   ‘‘evidence of compliance’’ in accordance
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv). The comments                       proposed § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) that                  with § 1026.25, including
                                                  received focused on the proposed safe                   states, ‘‘[a] property shall be deemed to             determinations of whether a property is
                                                  harbor tools. Most comments were in                     be in an area that is ‘‘rural’’ or                    in a rural or underserved area as defined
                                                  support of the Bureau’s proposed                        ‘‘underserved’’ in a particular calendar              in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B).
                                                  automated tool. Many commenters                         year . . . .’’ The commenter believed                    The Bureau considered the comment
                                                  suggested the Bureau’s proposed                         the Bureau’s use of the word shall                    regarding the availability of the Bureau’s
                                                  automated tool with a batch feature is                  makes the use of the safe harbor tools                proposed automated tool by the
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  necessary for compliance if the Bureau                  mandatory.                                            proposed effective date, the concern that
                                                  finalizes the definition of ‘‘rural’’ as                                                                      small institutions could not benefit from
                                                  proposed because small creditors do not                 Final Rule                                            the expanded definition of ‘‘rural’’
                                                  have the capacity (or they need more                       The Bureau is adopting these                       because they do not have the capacity
                                                  time) to develop tools to integrate the                 provisions substantially as proposed,                 to determine the rural status of a
                                                  new census block typology. One state                    moving the discussion of the safe harbor              property under the new definition of
                                                  banking association commenter                           lists in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B)               ‘‘rural,’’ and the suggestion that small
                                                  suggested that the Bureau delay the                     and comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1 to                         institutions would not be willing to risk


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00016   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                        59959

                                                  a compliance breach by trying to                        § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) to convey that a               mortgage safe harbor which covers loans
                                                  determine rural status without the                      creditor who uses one or both of the                  with APRs that do not exceed the
                                                  Bureau’s proposed automated tool. The                   tools receives a conclusive presumption               applicable APOR by 1.5 or more
                                                  Bureau also considered the comments                     of compliance with the Bureau’s                       percentage points.
                                                  recommending an extension of the two                    definition of ‘‘rural or underserved.’’                 The Bureau proposed several changes
                                                  year transition period, under                           Using the word may in this context                    to the commentary to § 1026.43(e)(5) to
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(6), until creditors can                    would cause uncertainty with regard to                conform to the Bureau’s proposed
                                                  access the Bureau’s automated tool. The                 the effect of the safe harbor tool’s                  changes to the origination limit and the
                                                  Bureau expects that its automated tool                  designation with respect to a particular              asset limit in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and
                                                  will be available by the effective date of              property.                                             (C). Proposed comment 43(e)(5)–4
                                                  this final rule, which should address the                                                                     regarding creditor qualifications
                                                                                                          Section 1026.36 Prohibited Acts or                    provides that to be eligible to make a
                                                  concerns of these commenters. Further,
                                                                                                          Practices and Certain Requirements for                qualified mortgage under § 1026.43(e)(5)
                                                  the Bureau intends to provide guidance
                                                                                                          Credit Secured by a Dwelling                          the creditor has to satisfy the
                                                  to industry stakeholders through
                                                  implementation materials on how to                      36(a) Definitions                                     requirements of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B)
                                                  access and use the Bureau’s automated                     The commentary to § 1026.36(a)                      and (C), including the Bureau’s
                                                  tool. In addition, creditors may use the                discusses the meaning of the term ‘‘loan              proposed changes to the origination
                                                  Census Bureau’s automated tool, or                      originator.’’ The Bureau did not propose              limit and the asset limit, respectively,
                                                  other means 38 besides the designated                   changes to this commentary. However,                  and the addition of the grace periods.
                                                  safe harbor tools, to determine the                     the Bureau discovered a technical error               The Bureau proposed to revise comment
                                                  ‘‘rural’’ status of a property as long as               in comment 36(a)–1.i.A.3. This                        43(e)(5)–8, regarding the transfer of a
                                                  the creditor retains ‘‘evidence of                      comment contains a reference to                       qualified mortgage to another qualifying
                                                  compliance’’ in accordance with                         comment ‘‘36(a)z4.i.’’ The correct format             creditor prior to three years after
                                                  § 1026.25 of whether a property is in a                 for this reference is ‘‘36(a)–4.i.’’ Thus,            consummation, to conform to the
                                                  rural or underserved area as defined in                 the Bureau is adopting a technical                    proposed origination limit and asset
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B). See                     amendment to comment 36(a)–1.i.A.3 to                 limit in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C).
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iv)–1.iii.B, .C, and .D                revise the incorrect format. No                       Final Rule
                                                  discussed above.                                        substantive change is intended.
                                                     The Bureau also considered the                                                                               The Bureau did not receive comments
                                                  commenters concerns about the Census                    Section 1026.43 Minimum Standards                     regarding the conforming changes to
                                                  Bureau’s automated address search tool                  for Transactions Secured by a Dwelling                comments 43(e)(5)–4 and 43(e)(5)–8.
                                                  and their requests that the Bureau make                 43(e) Qualified Mortgages                             The Bureau is finalizing as proposed,
                                                  available its automated tool before the                                                                       with minor technical revisions to
                                                  effective date of this rule. As noted                   43(e)(5) Qualified Mortgage Defined—                  provide greater clarity, comments
                                                  above, the Bureau expects its automated                 Small Creditor Portfolio Loans                        43(e)(5)–4 and 43(e)(5)–8.
                                                  tool will be ready by the effective date                  As discussed in detail below, the                   43(e)(6) Qualified Mortgage Defined—
                                                  of this rule, which should address the                  Bureau is adopting comments 43(e)(5)–                 Temporary Balloon-Payment Qualified
                                                  usability concerns about the Census                     4 and 43(e)(5)–8 substantially as                     Mortgage Rules
                                                  Bureau’s automated address search tool.                 proposed, with certain minor changes to
                                                  Creditors are encouraged to use the                     enhance clarity. Accordingly, this final              43(e)(6)(ii)
                                                  Bureau’s automated tool, which will                     rule makes minor technical and                          As discussed in detail below, the
                                                  have a user-friendly interface and a                    conforming changes to this commentary                 Bureau is adopting § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) as
                                                  batch upload feature. One commenter                     to § 1026.43(e)(5) discussed below.                   proposed. Accordingly, this final rule
                                                  questioned the use of the Census                                                                              extends the temporary balloon-payment
                                                                                                          The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                  Bureau’s automated address search tool                                                                        qualified mortgage provision to apply to
                                                  and suggested the Bureau adopt a rural                    Section 1026.43(e)(5) defines a                     covered transactions for which
                                                  classification scheme based on the use                  category of qualified mortgages                       applications are received before April 1,
                                                  of census tracts and factors such as                    originated by certain small creditors that            2016.
                                                  housing density and commuting. The                      enjoy special treatment under the
                                                                                                          ability-to-repay rules. These mortgages               The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                  Bureau believes such a system would
                                                  increase administrative burden and                      must be originated by creditors that                     Section 1026.43(e)(6) provides for a
                                                  complexity and reduce the objectivity                   meet the origination limit and asset                  temporary balloon-payment qualified
                                                  achieved by a definition of rural based                 limit in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C),             mortgage that requires all of the same
                                                  on census blocks. Accordingly, the                      and the creditors must hold the loans in              criteria to be satisfied as the balloon-
                                                  Bureau is not adopting such a                           portfolio for at least three years after              payment qualified mortgage definition
                                                  classification scheme.                                  consummation, with certain exceptions.                in § 1026.43(f) except the requirement
                                                     Finally, one commenter believed the                  Such a small creditor portfolio loan can              that the creditor extend more than 50
                                                  use of the word ‘‘shall’’ in                            be a qualified mortgage even if the                   percent of its total first-lien covered
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C) makes the use of                 borrower’s total debt-to-income ratio                 transactions in counties that are ‘‘rural’’
                                                  the safe harbor tools mandatory.                        exceeds the 43 percent debt-to-income                 or ‘‘underserved.’’ Pursuant to
                                                  Creditors are not required to use the safe              ratio limit that otherwise applies to                 § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii), this temporary
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  harbor tools. ‘‘Shall’’ is used in                      general qualified mortgage loans under                provision currently applies only to
                                                                                                          § 1026.43(e)(2). Qualified mortgages                  covered transactions consummated on
                                                     38 As discussed above, creditors may use Census      originated by small creditors are entitled            or before January 10, 2016 (the sunset
                                                  Bureau maps, lists, and other reference materials to    to a safe harbor under the Bureau’s                   date). The Bureau proposed to change
                                                  demonstrate compliance with                             ability-to-repay rule if the loan’s APR               § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) to provide that the
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(d)(iv)(A), but alternative methods do
                                                  not have the benefit of a safe harbor and a creditor
                                                                                                          does not exceed the applicable APOR by                temporary provision applies to covered
                                                  must retain ‘‘evidence of compliance’’ in               3.5 or more percentage points—in                      transactions for which the application
                                                  accordance with § 1025.25.                              contrast to the general qualified                     was received before April 1, 2016. The


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00017   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59960               Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  change was proposed to give small                        delayed until banks can access an                     exceptions. The Bureau proposed to
                                                  creditors more time to understand how                    official automated tool to identify rural             revise comments 43(f)(1)(vi)–1 and
                                                  any changes that the Bureau may make                     areas, because without such an                        43(f)(2)(ii)–1 to reflect the proposed
                                                  to the rural definition and lookback                     automated tool many small institutions                revisions that are described in the
                                                  period will affect their status, if at all,              would be incapable of ensuring                        section-by-section analysis of § 1026.35
                                                  and to make any required changes to                      compliance with the definitions, and                  above, including the new grace periods
                                                  their business practices.39 This                         may curtail or eliminate consumer                     and expanded tests that the Bureau
                                                  proposed change to § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii)                   mortgage financing.                                   proposed in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B),
                                                  would have also affected the HOEPA                                                                             and (C), the broader rural definition that
                                                                                                           Final Rule
                                                  balloon-loan provisions because the                                                                            the Bureau proposed in
                                                  Bureau had extended the exception to                        The Bureau has considered the                      § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), and the safe
                                                  the general prohibition on balloon                       comments submitted on this provision                  harbor provisions that the Bureau
                                                  features for high-cost mortgages under                   and is finalizing § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) as              proposed in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(C).
                                                  § 1026.32(d)(1)(ii)(C) to allow small                    proposed. As stated in the May 2013                   Proposed comment 43(f)(1)(vi)–1.i.A
                                                  creditors, regardless of whether they                    ATR Final Rule, the Bureau established                and .B also included updated examples
                                                  operate predominantly in ‘‘rural’’ or                    a temporary provision because ‘‘the                   to reflect these changes in the regulation
                                                  ‘‘underserved’’ areas, to continue                       Bureau believes it is appropriate to use              text.
                                                  originating balloon high-cost mortgages                  the two-year transition period to                       In lieu of listing out the asset limits
                                                  if the loans meet the requirements for                   consider whether it can develop more                  for every year in comment 43(f)(1)(vi)–
                                                  qualified mortgages under                                accurate or precise definitions of rural              1.iii, as the asset limit is adjusted for
                                                  §§ 1026.43(e)(6) or 1026.43(f). The                      and underserved. However, the Bureau                  inflation each year, the Bureau also
                                                  Bureau solicited comment on whether it                   believes that Congress made a deliberate              proposed to include a cross-reference in
                                                  should change the sunset date in                         policy choice in the Dodd-Frank Act not               that comment indicating that the Bureau
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) and whether                          to extend qualified mortgage status to                publishes notice of the new asset limit
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) should use the date                  balloon-payment products outside of                   each year by amending comment
                                                  the application was received or the                      such [rural] areas.’’ 78 FR 35429, 35490              35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii. The Bureau also
                                                  consummation date in applying the                        (June 12, 2013). The rule as amended                  proposed technical changes to
                                                  sunset date. For the reasons discussed                   here will permit creditors to continue to             comments 43(f)(1)(vi)–1, 43(f)(2)–2, and
                                                  below, the Bureau is adopting                            make balloon-payment qualified                        43(f)(2)(ii)–1.
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(6)(ii) as proposed.                         mortgages beyond April 1, 2016 as long
                                                                                                           as the application for the transaction is             Final Rule
                                                  Comments                                                 received before that date, and provides                 The Bureau did not receive comments
                                                     Creditors, including national and state               additional time beyond the original and               that addressed the proposed revisions to
                                                  banking associations, individual banks,                  expected sunset date for creditors to                 comments 43(f)(1)(vi)–1, 43(f)(2)(ii)–1
                                                  and national and state associations of                   make necessary adjustments. With                      and proposed comment 43(f)(1)(vi)–
                                                  credit unions, generally appreciated the                 respect to the commenters that                        1.i.A and .B. The Bureau is finalizing as
                                                  proposed extension to cover                              recommended an extension until an                     proposed, with minor technical
                                                  applications received before April 1,                    automated tool is available, as discussed             revisions to provide greater clarity, the
                                                  2016. However, these commenters                          above, the Bureau expects to have such                aforementioned comments.
                                                  recommended that either the provision                    an automated tool in place and
                                                  should be extended indefinitely or, if                                                                         VI. Effective Date
                                                                                                           operational upon the effective date of
                                                  not made permanent, extended for a                       this final rule.                                         As discussed in detail below, the
                                                  longer period than proposed. Suggested                                                                         Bureau is adopting the effective date for
                                                  extensions ranged from until the                         43(f) Balloon-Payment Qualified                       this final rule as proposed. The
                                                  Bureau’s automated tool is operational                   Mortgages Made by Certain Creditors                   amendments in this final rule are
                                                  to as much as two additional years.                        As discussed below, the Bureau is                   effective January 1, 2016.
                                                     A comment from a state association of                 adopting comments 43(f)(1)(vi)–1,
                                                  credit unions stated this provision                                                                            The Bureau’s Proposal
                                                                                                           43(f)(1)(vi)–1.i.A and .B, and 43(f)(2)(ii)–
                                                  should be extended indefinitely until                    1 substantially as proposed, with certain                The Bureau proposed that all of the
                                                  such time as the Bureau has fully                        minor changes to enhance clarity.                     changes in its proposed rule take effect
                                                  studied the benefits that loans with                     Accordingly, this final rule makes minor              on January 1, 2016. Specifically, the
                                                  balloon payments provide to consumers                    technical and conforming changes to the               Bureau proposed that its proposed
                                                  and the impact on consumers if they                      commentary discussed below.                           amendments to § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A),
                                                  were unable to obtain this type of loan.                                                                       (B), (C), and (D) and its commentary, to
                                                  A national association of banks                          The Bureau’s Proposal                                 § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), (B), and (C) and
                                                  recommended a one-year extension to                        Section 1026.43(f)(1) provides an                   its commentary, to § 1026.43(e)(6), and
                                                  allow further study of the issue, and                    exemption to the general prohibition on               to the commentary to §§ 1026.43(e)(5)
                                                  individual banks and credit unions                       qualified mortgages having balloon-                   and 1026.43(f)(1) and (f)(2), take effect
                                                  stated a one-year extension would help                   payment features under                                for covered transactions consummated
                                                  them transition from balloon loans to                    § 1026.43(e)(2)(C) if the creditor satisfies          on or after January 1, 2016. The Bureau
                                                  adjustable-rate mortgage lending                         the requirements stated in                            stated that it believed that this proposed
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  programs. A national banking                             § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B), and (C) and             effective date provided a date that is
                                                  organization and several state banking                   other criteria are met. Pursuant to                   consistent with the end of the calendar
                                                  associations urged that the sunset be                    § 1026.43(f)(2), a qualified mortgage                 year determinations required to be made
                                                                                                           made under this section (a ‘‘balloon-                 with regard to the applicability of the
                                                     39 Qualified mortgages consummated under
                                                                                                           payment qualified mortgage’’)                         special provisions and exemptions that
                                                  § 1026.43(e)(6) based on applications received           immediately loses its qualified mortgage              apply to small creditors under the
                                                  before April 1, 2016 would retain their qualified
                                                  mortgage status after that date, as long as the other    status upon transfer in the first three               Bureau’s regulations, as amended by the
                                                  requirements of § 1026.43(e)(6) are met.                 years after consummation, with certain                Bureau’s proposal, and would therefore


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014    21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00018   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                    59961

                                                  facilitate compliance by creditors. The                 determinations of small creditor and                    with the Census Bureau on
                                                  Bureau requested comment on whether                     small rural creditor status easier going                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(2) and (C)(3).
                                                  the proposed effective date is                          forward for creditors. It should also                      As discussed in greater detail
                                                  appropriate, or whether the Bureau                      facilitate supervision of regulated                     elsewhere throughout this
                                                  should adopt an alternative effective                   entities for purposes of determination of               Supplementary Information, the Bureau
                                                  date.                                                   compliance with the Bureau’s rules, i.e.,               finalizes several amendments to the
                                                                                                          whether a creditor was in fact small or                 Bureau’s Regulation Z and official
                                                  Comments
                                                                                                          small/rural/underserved and eligible for                interpretations relating to escrow
                                                     A community bank trade association                   the special provisions and exemptions                   requirements for higher-priced mortgage
                                                  commenter and several credit union                      available to such creditors.                            loans under the Bureau’s January 2013
                                                  commenters recommended that the final                      An optional and mandatory effective                  Escrows Final Rule and ability-to-repay/
                                                  rule provide an earlier optional effective              date for the final rule changes, as                     qualified mortgage requirements under
                                                  date—specifically, on publication of the                suggested by some commenters, may                       the Bureau’s January 2013 ATR Final
                                                  final rule—so that banks eligible for                   create implementation and supervisory                   Rule and May 2013 ATR Final Rule.
                                                  small creditor and small creditor rural                 compliance oversight complications for                  Since publication of the 2013 Title XIV
                                                  status under the expanded definitions in                the Bureau and other federal regulatory                 Final Rules, the Bureau has received
                                                  the rule could take earlier advantage of                agencies—complications that may not                     extensive feedback on the definitions of
                                                  the special provisions and exemptions                   be justified by any advantages that may                 ‘‘small creditor’’ and ‘‘rural and
                                                  that would become available to them.                    be obtained by creditors seeking to                     undeserved areas’’ with many
                                                  One commenter suggested that, in                        operate as small or small rural creditors               commenters criticizing the Bureau for
                                                  addition to its suggestion for an optional              for the few remaining months of 2015.                   defining ‘‘rural’’ and ‘‘underserved’’ too
                                                  effective date on publication, the                      The Bureau believes that the January 1,                 narrowly and urging the Bureau to
                                                  mandatory compliance date for                           2016 effective date provides a bright                   consider alternative definitions. This
                                                  purposes of compliance with the final                   line approach that will facilitate creditor             final rule reflects feedback from
                                                  rule changes should be January 1, 2016.                 compliance and avoid complexity in                      stakeholders regarding the Bureau’s
                                                  It stated that mandatory compliance                     regulatory oversight.                                   definitions of small creditor and rural
                                                  should not be earlier for any banks that                   The commenter seeking a delay in the                 and underserved areas as those
                                                  currently satisfy the requirements for                  effective date of the rule until the                    definitions relate to special provisions
                                                  small creditor status, but may not after                Bureau’s automated tool is available                    and certain exemptions provided to
                                                  the final rule takes effect.                            may have been based on the Bureau’s                     small creditors under the Bureau’s
                                                     One state banking association                        statement in the proposed rule that it                  aforementioned rules.
                                                  commenter suggested that the Bureau                     did not expect the proposed automated                      The discussion below considers the
                                                  delay the effective date of the rule until              tool to be available by the effective date              benefits, costs, and impacts of the
                                                  the Bureau’s proposed automated tool to                 of the final rule. The Bureau now                       following key provisions of the final
                                                  assist creditors in determining whether                 believes however that its automated tool                rule (final provisions):
                                                  a property securing a mortgage is in a                  will be available by the effective date of
                                                  rural or underserved area is available.                                                                            • Raising the loan origination limit for
                                                                                                          the final rule, which should address the                determining eligibility for small-creditor
                                                  This commenter asserted that                            concerns of this commenter.                             status;
                                                  identifying ‘‘rural’’ areas under the                                                                              • An expansion of the definition of ‘‘rural
                                                  Bureau’s proposed definition of ‘‘rural’’               VII. Dodd-Frank Act Section 1022(b)                     area’’ to include (1) a county that meets the
                                                  is difficult for small institutions and                 Analysis                                                current definition of rural county or (2) a
                                                  that it presents a compliance risk that                 A. Overview                                             census block that is not in an urban area as
                                                  these institutions may not be willing to                                                                        defined by the Census Bureau; and
                                                  take.                                                     In developing the final rule, the                        • An extension of the temporary two-year
                                                                                                          Bureau has considered potential                         transition period that allows certain small
                                                  Final Rule                                              benefits, costs, and impacts.40 The                     creditors to make balloon-payment qualified
                                                     After considering the comments                       Bureau has consulted, or offered to                     mortgages and balloon-payment high cost
                                                                                                          consult with, the prudential regulators,                mortgages regardless of whether they operate
                                                  received on the effective date, the                                                                             predominantly in rural or underserved areas.
                                                  Bureau is finalizing the rule as                        the Federal Housing Finance Agency,
                                                  proposed, with the amendments in the                    the Federal Trade Commission, the U.S.                    With respect to these provisions, the
                                                  final rule taking effect for covered                    Department of Agriculture, the U.S.                     discussion considers costs and benefits
                                                  transactions consummated on or after                    Department of Housing and Urban                         to consumers and costs and benefits to
                                                  January 1, 2016. The increased                          Development, the U.S. Department of                     covered persons. The discussion also
                                                  origination limit and the expanded                      the Treasury, the U.S. Department of                    addresses certain alternative provisions
                                                  definition of rural in this final rule, for             Veterans Affairs, and the U.S. Securities               that were considered by the Bureau in
                                                  example, apply only to covered                          and Exchange Commission, including                      the development of the proposed and of
                                                  transactions consummated on or after                    regarding consistency with any                          the final rule.
                                                  that date. The Bureau continues to                      prudential, market, or systemic                           The Bureau has chosen to evaluate the
                                                  believe that a January 1, 2016 effective                objectives administered by such                         benefits, costs, and impacts of the final
                                                  date is the appropriate effective date for              agencies. The Bureau has also consulted                 rule against the current state of the
                                                  the final rule changes as it is consistent                                                                      world.41 That is, the Bureau’s analysis
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  with the end of the calendar year                         40 Specifically, section 1022(b)(2)(A) of the Dodd-   below considers the benefits, costs, and
                                                  determinations required to be made in                   Frank Act calls for the Bureau to consider the          impacts of the final provisions relative
                                                                                                          potential benefits and costs of a regulation to         to the current regulatory regime, as set
                                                  order to determine a creditor’s eligibility             consumers and covered persons, including the
                                                  for small creditor and small creditor                   potential reduction of access by consumers to           forth primarily in the January 2013 ATR
                                                  rural or underserved (‘‘small rural                     consumer financial products or services; the impact
                                                                                                          on depository institutions and credit unions with          41 In particular, the Bureau compares the impacts
                                                  creditor’’) status and for the April 1                  $10 billion or less in total assets as described in     of the final provisions against the state of the world
                                                  grace period. The January 1, 2016                       section 1026 of the Dodd-Frank Act; and the impact      after January 2016 if the final provisions do not
                                                  effective date will therefore make                      on consumers in rural areas.                            come into effect.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00019   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM    02OCR2


                                                  59962              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  Final Rule, the May 2013 ATR Final                        Especially in light of some of the                     mortgages with balloon-payment
                                                  Rule, and the January 2013 Escrows                      comments received by the Bureau that                     features are entitled to a safe harbor as
                                                  Final Rule.42 The baseline considers                    were discussed in the section-by-section                 long as these loans have an APR of less
                                                  economic attributes of the relevant                     analysis, it is worth emphasizing that                   than 3.5 percentage points over APOR.
                                                  market and the existing regulatory                      the Bureau analyzes data from all                        Also, rural small creditors are generally
                                                  structure.                                              creditors, both the ones that report                     allowed to originate higher-priced
                                                     The Bureau has relied on a variety of                under HMDA and the ones that do not,                     mortgage loans without setting up an
                                                  data sources to consider the potential                  with the exception of non-depository                     escrow account for property taxes and
                                                  benefits, costs and impacts of the final                institutions that do not report under                    insurance (rural higher-priced mortgage
                                                  provisions, including the public                        HMDA. For HMDA reporters, the                            loan escrow special provision).
                                                  comment record of various Board and                     Bureau uses the data reported. For                          Among other things, the final
                                                  Bureau rules.43 However, in some                        HMDA non-reporters, the Bureau uses                      provisions expand the number of small
                                                  instances, the requisite data are not                   projections based on the match of the                    creditors by changing the origination
                                                  available or are quite limited. Data with               Call Report data with HMDA.                              limit on the number of loans that a
                                                  which to quantify the benefits of the                     The final provisions expand the                        small creditor could have originated
                                                  rule are particularly limited. As a result,             number of institutions that are eligible                 annually together with its affiliates from
                                                  portions of this analysis rely in part on               to originate certain types of qualified                  no more than 500 to no more than 2,000.
                                                  general economic principles to provide                  mortgages and to take advantage of                       The final rule’s origination limit also
                                                  a qualitative discussion of the benefits,               certain special provisions under the                     counts only loans not held in portfolio
                                                  costs, and impacts of the final rule.                   January 2013 ATR Final Rule, the May                     by the creditor and its affiliates that
                                                     The primary source of data used in                   2013 ATR Final Rule, the January 2013                    originate covered transactions secured
                                                  this analysis is 2013 data collected                    Escrows Final Rule, and the 2013                         by first liens toward that limit. Similar
                                                  under HMDA. The empirical analysis                      HOEPA Final Rule.46 The first set of                     to the currently effective provisions, the
                                                  also uses data from the 4th quarter 2013                special provisions is tailored to                        final provisions include a requirement
                                                  bank and thrift Call Reports,44 and the                 creditors deemed as small (small                         that creditors have less than $2 billion
                                                  4th quarter 2013 credit union Call                      creditors) without regard to the location                in total assets (adjusted annually), but
                                                  Reports from the NCUA, to identify                      of their originations. Small creditors can               under the final rule this threshold
                                                  financial institutions and their                        originate qualified mortgages without                    applies to the creditor’s assets combined
                                                  characteristics. Unless otherwise                       regard to the bright-line debt-to-income                 with the assets of the creditor’s affiliates
                                                  specified, the numbers provided include                 ratio limit that is otherwise required to                that originate covered transactions
                                                  appropriate projections made to account                 meet the Bureau’s general qualified                      secured by first liens rather than just the
                                                  for any missing information, for                        mortgage requirements (small creditor                    creditor’s own assets.48
                                                  example, any institutions that do not                   portfolio special provision). Qualified                     Based on 2013 data, the Bureau
                                                  report under HMDA. The Bureau also                      mortgages originated by small creditors                  estimates that the number of small
                                                  utilized the data from the Bureau’s                     are entitled to a safe harbor with an APR                creditors will increase from
                                                  Consumer Credit Panel.45                                that is more than 1.5 percentage points                  approximately 9,700 to approximately
                                                                                                          over APOR, as long as these loans have                   10,400 (out of the 11,150 creditors in the
                                                    42 The Bureau has discretion in future
                                                                                                          an APR of less than 3.5 percentage                       United States that the Bureau estimates
                                                  rulemakings to choose the relevant provisions to
                                                  discuss and to choose the most appropriate baseline     points over APOR (small creditor                         are engaged in mortgage lending). In
                                                  for that particular rulemaking.                         portfolio QM special provision).                         2013, the approximately 700 additional
                                                    43 The quantitative estimates in this analysis are
                                                                                                            The second set of special provisions                   creditors originated about 720,000 loans
                                                  based upon data and statistical analyses performed      applies only to small creditors that                     (roughly 10 percent of the overall
                                                  by the Bureau. To estimate counts and properties                                                                 residential mortgage market), of which
                                                  of mortgages for entities that do not report under      operate predominantly in rural or
                                                  HMDA, the Bureau has matched HMDA data to Call          underserved areas (rural small                           about 175,000 were kept in portfolio. Of
                                                  Report data and National Mortgage Licensing             creditors). Rural small creditors can                    these 175,000 portfolio loans, the
                                                  System data and has statistically projected             originate qualified mortgages with                       Bureau estimates that about 15,000 were
                                                  estimated loan counts for those depository                                                                       portfolio higher-priced mortgage loans
                                                  institutions that do not report these data either       balloon-payment features, as long as
                                                  under HMDA or on the NCUA Call Report. The              these loans are kept in portfolio (rural                 and 88 percent of those had an APR
                                                  Bureau has projected originations of higher-priced      qualified mortgage balloon-payment                       between 1.5 and 3.5 percentage points
                                                  mortgage loans in a similar fashion for depositories    special provision) and other                             over APOR.49
                                                  that do not report under HMDA. These projections                                                                    The final provisions also expand the
                                                  use Poisson regressions that estimate loan volumes      requirements are met.47 These qualified
                                                  as a function of an institution’s total assets,                                                                  areas deemed rural for the purposes of
                                                  employment, mortgage holdings, and geographic           for the analysis of how consumers’ credit scores
                                                  presence.                                               differ depending on the size of the financial            payment loans and high-cost mortgages with
                                                    44 Every national bank, State member bank, and        institution originating the consumers’ mortgage          balloon-payment features. This final rule extends
                                                  insured nonmember bank is required by its primary       loans.                                                   the end-date for that temporary provision.
                                                  Federal regulator to file consolidated Reports of          46 As explained in the section-by-section analysis      48 All the numbers below are presented

                                                  Condition and Income, also known as Call Reports,       above, the exception to the general prohibition on       considering the affiliates’ assets to the extent that
                                                  for each quarter as of the close of business on the     balloon-payment features for high-cost mortgages in      the affiliates’ assets are aggregated in the Call
                                                  last day of each calendar quarter (the report date).    the 2013 HOEPA Final Rule is also affected by the        Reports, thus the number of newly exempted
                                                  The specific reporting requirements depend upon         final provisions. However, the Bureau believes that      institutions and the number of loans that they
                                                  the size of the bank and whether it has any foreign     the effect of the final rule on the rural balloon-       originated could be slightly different from what the
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  offices. For more information, see http://              payment provision in the 2013 HOEPA Final Rule           Bureau is reporting. The Bureau does not believe
                                                  www2.fdic.gov/call_tfr_rpts/.                           is relatively small, in terms of both the consumers      that aggregating assets of affiliates that originate
                                                    45 The Consumer Credit Panel is a longitudinal,       and covered persons affected, and thus the Bureau        covered transactions secured by first liens for the
                                                  nationally representative sample of approximately 5     does not discuss this effect of the final rule in this   purposes of the $2 billion asset prong results in
                                                  million deidentified credit records from one of the     1022(b) analysis.                                        many, if any, creditors that are considered small
                                                  nationwide consumer reporting agencies. The                47 As discussed in the section-by-section analysis,   under the currently effective rule, but will not be
                                                  sample provides tradeline-level information for all     there is also a temporary two-year provision that        considered small under the final rule.
                                                  of the tradelines associated with each credit report    allows small creditors, regardless of whether they         49 The percentage of loans with an APR that was

                                                  record each month, including a commercially-            operate predominantly in rural or underserved            1.5 to 3.5 percentage points over APOR is based
                                                  available credit score. This information was used       areas, to originate qualified mortgage balloon-          exclusively on HMDA data.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00020   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM     02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                       59963

                                                  the rural small creditor special                            In general, most consumer protection                   segments or increased the price of credit
                                                  provisions described above. Currently,                   regulations have two effects on                           in those market segments in numbers
                                                  areas deemed rural are counties that are                 consumers. Regulations restrict                           sufficient to have an adverse impact on
                                                  neither in an MSA nor in a micropolitan                  particular practices, or require firms to                 those market segments, (2) the financial
                                                  statistical area that is adjacent to an                  provide additional services, in order to                  institutions that remained in those
                                                  MSA. In addition to the current                          make consumers better off. However,                       market segments do not provide a
                                                  definition, the final provisions also                    restricting firms’ practices or requiring                 sufficient quantum of mortgage loan
                                                  count as rural areas census blocks that                  additional services might result in firms                 origination at the non-increased price,
                                                  are deemed rural by the Census                           increasing their prices or discontinuing                  and (3) there has not been a significant
                                                  Bureau.50 Based on 2013 data, the                        certain product offerings, potentially                    new entry into the market segments left
                                                  Bureau estimates that the number of                      resulting in reduced access to credit.                    by the departed institutions. If, but for
                                                  rural small creditors will increase from                    The aforementioned small and rural                     the final rule, all three of these scenarios
                                                  about 2,400 to about 4,100.51 The                        small creditor special provisions were                    are realized, then the final rule increases
                                                  additional 1,700 creditors originated                    included in the January 2013 ATR Final                    access to credit.
                                                  about 220,000 loans, out of which                        Rule and the January 2013 Escrows                           The Bureau received comments
                                                  120,000 are estimated to be portfolio                    Final Rule (along with the May 2013                       suggesting that access to credit will
                                                  loans and about 26,000 of those are                      ATR Final Rule) in order to alleviate                     indeed be curtailed but for the final
                                                  estimated to be higher-priced mortgage                   potential access to credit concerns. Note                 provisions (or is already curtailed, but
                                                  loans. The Bureau is not able to estimate                that some of these provisions were                        could be increased after these
                                                  currently what percentage of these                       Congressionally mandated. The final                       provisions become effective). These
                                                  120,000 portfolio loans are balloon-                     provisions expand the number of                           comments are discussed in the section-
                                                  payment loans.                                           financial institutions that qualify for                   by-section analysis. The evidence
                                                                                                           these special provisions. Accordingly,                    provided in these comments appears to
                                                  B. Potential Benefits and Costs to                       there are two effects on consumers that                   be largely anecdotal. The Bureau’s data
                                                  Consumers and Covered Persons                            originate their mortgage loans with the                   do not refute the commenters’
                                                  Consumer Benefits                                        creditors that are exempted by the final                  assertions; however, the Bureau does
                                                    Consumer benefit from the final                        provisions: a potential benefit from an                   not have the direct evidence to estimate
                                                  provisions is a potential expansion in                   increase in access to credit and a                        the degree to which the final provisions
                                                  access to credit. Access to credit                       potential cost from reduction of certain                  would increase access to credit.
                                                  concerns meant to be addressed by the                    consumer protections.                                       In a series of analyses, the Bureau did
                                                  rural small creditor provisions and the                     As noted above, the potential benefit                  not find specific evidence that the final
                                                  small creditor provisions are                            of the final provisions for consumers is                  provisions would increase access to
                                                  interrelated, thus the Bureau discusses                  a potential increase in access to credit.                 credit when analyzing data on various
                                                  them jointly in this subsection.52                       The magnitude of this potential increase                  consumers’ characteristics (credit
                                                                                                           depends on whether, but for the                           scores,54 loan amounts relative to
                                                     50 As discussed further above, census blocks
                                                                                                           provisions in the final rule affecting                    income,55 availability of smaller amount
                                                  deemed rural are census blocks that are not in an        rural small creditors: (1) Financial                      loans,56 and pricing 57), collateral
                                                  urban area (i.e., neither in an urbanized area nor in    institutions that are covered by the final
                                                  an urban cluster) as defined by the Census Bureau.       provisions stop or curtail originating                       54 Using the Bureau’s Consumer Credit Panel for
                                                     51 The Bureau used data from several sources to
                                                                                                           mortgage loans in particular market                       2013, the Bureau analyzed borrowers’ credit score
                                                  estimate whether a given creditor would be                                                                         distributions at creditors with various yearly
                                                  considered rural in 2013 according to both the
                                                                                                           segments or increase the price of credit                  origination counts. There was no significant
                                                  current state of the world and if the final rule were    in those market segments in numbers                       difference between the creditors that qualify as
                                                  already effective. The Bureau used HMDA data for         sufficient to have an adverse impact on                   small due to the final rule and larger creditors,
                                                  the creditors that report to the dataset. Since          those market segments, (2) the financial                  including both the median credit scores and the
                                                  creditors only have to report the census tract of the                                                              lower tails of the distribution (for example, the 10th
                                                                                                           institutions that remain in those market                  percentile of FICO scores).
                                                  property’s location, the Bureau assumed that a
                                                  property in a particular census tract has the same       segments do not provide a sufficient                         55 A relationship lender might help consumers by,

                                                  chance of being rural as the percentage of that          quantum of mortgage loan origination at                   potentially, originating loans with a higher DTI
                                                  tract’s population that lives in rural census blocks     the non-increased price, and (3) there is                 ratio because, for example, the relationship lender
                                                  (this information is available from the Census                                                                     is aware that the consumer is at a high DTI only
                                                                                                           not significant new entry into the                        temporarily. Using HMDA data, and analyzing the
                                                  Bureau). For the depository institutions that did not
                                                  report under HMDA, the Bureau is aware of the            market segments left by the departing                     loan-to-income ratio as a proxy for DTI (since both
                                                  location of the creditors’ branches. The Bureau          institutions. If, but for the final rule, all             variables are available in HMDA), shows that the
                                                  assumed that mortgage lending is spread equally          three of these scenarios are realized,                    median consumer of a small creditor has a loan-to-
                                                  across a creditor’s branches. The Bureau also            then the final rule increases access to                   income ratio of 2.3. The figure is the same for larger
                                                  assumed that if a branch is in a given county, then                                                                creditors.
                                                  the same proportion of loans in this branch
                                                                                                           credit.                                                      56 A commenter suggested that smaller creditors

                                                  originated to consumers living in rural or                  Analogously, the magnitude of this                     might be originating more loans for smaller
                                                  underserved areas as the percentage of population        potential increase in access to credit                    amounts (the commenter suggested a threshold of
                                                  living in rural or underserved areas in that county.     depends on whether, in the absence of                     $40,000). According to the Bureau’s analysis, while
                                                  Note that the 4,100 includes creditors that do not                                                                 it might be true that smaller creditors make a
                                                  qualify as small but for the final rule. However, out
                                                                                                           the provisions in the final rule affecting                disproportionate number of smaller amount loans,
                                                  of the 700 creditors that do not qualify as small but    small creditors and escrow accounts:53                    the majority of the smaller loans are made by larger
                                                  for the final rule, only around 10 percent will          (1) Financial institutions that are                       creditors, and a sizable portion of smaller loans are
                                                  qualify as rural even when the final provisions          covered by the final provisions have                      made by creditors that already enjoy the special
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  expanding rural areas are effective.                                                                               provisions under the currently effective rules.
                                                     52 Note that there is a difference in the current
                                                                                                           already stopped or curtailed originating                     57 Instead of extending more credit, relationship

                                                  effect of the rules: currently, the creditors that are   mortgage loans in particular market                       lenders might be extending cheaper credit if they
                                                  small, but not rural, enjoy the same special                                                                       believe that their consumers are, effectively, less
                                                  provisions as rural small creditors under the               53 Note the difference in baselines: currently, due    risky. In that case, given similar credit-risk profiles,
                                                  January 2013 ATR Final Rule and the May 2013             to the temporary two-year provision discussed in          the Bureau could expect that smaller creditors
                                                  ATR Final Rule due to a temporary two-year               the section-by-section, all the small creditors are       provide cheaper loans. However, higher-priced
                                                  provision in the May 2013 ATR Final Rule. This           eligible for the special provisions that apply to rural   mortgage loans comprise on average 8.3 percent of
                                                  temporary provision is discussed in the section-by-      small creditors, except for the provisions in the         the portfolio of creditors that are deemed small due
                                                  section analysis above.                                  January 2013 Escrows Final Rule.                                                                        Continued




                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00021   Fmt 4701    Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM      02OCR2


                                                  59964               Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  (census tracts with portfolio-only                          Similarly, many commenters raised                      A creditor may have an incentive to
                                                  lending 58), and competition (number of                  concerns that smaller financial                        originate loans without considering
                                                  creditors active in a county, even                       institutions lack the economies of scale               ability to repay to the full extent. As the
                                                  assuming that all the creditors that are                 necessary for effective compliance and                 Bureau noted in the January 2013 ATR
                                                  small,59 or small and rural, due to the                  implementation of, for example,                        Final Rule, there are at least three
                                                  final rule would exit if the final rule did              adjustable-rate mortgage disclosures or                reasons why these incentives exist.
                                                  not become effective).                                   escrows. While this might be true, to the              First, the creditor might re-sell the loan
                                                     However, the Bureau’s data are not                    extent that outsourcing and contracting                to the secondary market or might have
                                                  complete and do not permit the Bureau                    have not alleviated this issue, this is                at least a portion of the default risk
                                                  to analyze various relevant hypotheses.                  only a concern to consumers to the                     insured by a third party. In this case, the
                                                  For example, one possible theory that                    extent that larger creditors would not                 creditor does not have the privately
                                                  the Bureau’s data do not confirm or                      originate these loans. In other words,                 optimal incentive to verify ability to
                                                  negate is that there might be a lack of                  the lack of economies of scale is a                    repay. The December 2014 Credit Risk
                                                  access to credit due to the particular                   concern to consumers only to the extent                Retention Final Rule’s requirement of
                                                  idiosyncrasies of a property despite the                 that the market is less competitive than               ‘‘skin in the game’’ is designed to
                                                  fact that other properties in the same                   it will otherwise be when the final                    ameliorate this issue.61 Second, the loan
                                                  census tract are eligible for government-                provisions become effective.                           officer might not have the right
                                                  sponsored entity (GSE) backing. These                                                                           incentive to verify a consumer’s ability
                                                  idiosyncrasies could include, for                        Consumer Costs
                                                                                                                                                                  to repay due to internal organization
                                                  instance, the absence of a septic tank on                   The potential cost to consumers of the              issues: The loan officer might be
                                                  the property or the availability of                      final provisions is the reduction of                   benefiting from the creditor’s eventual
                                                  running water only on some properties                    certain consumer protections as                        profit due to the loan only proximately
                                                  in that census tract.                                    compared to the baseline established by                and, potentially, the loan officer might
                                                     Note that the presence of competition                 the January 2013 ATR Final Rule, the                   have a suboptimal compensation
                                                  raises an important point related to                     May 2013 ATR Final Rule, and the                       scheme (for example, compensating
                                                  some of the industry comments                            January 2013 Escrows Final Rule. These                 simply based on the volume originated).
                                                  provided to the Bureau. While many                       consumer protections include a                         Third, the creditor is unlikely to
                                                  commenters asserted access to credit                     consumer’s private cause of action                     consider a consumer’s private costs of
                                                  issues, the implicit proof was that some                 against a creditor for violating the                   foreclosure and the negative externality
                                                  smaller financial institutions could be                  general ability-to-repay requirements                  arising from the foreclosure process.62
                                                  originating fewer loans. However, even                   and the requirement that every higher-                 In particular, since the Great
                                                  if true, that could simply mean that the                 priced mortgage loan have an associated                Depression, balloon-payment loans have
                                                  same consumer would get a loan from                      escrow account for the payment of                      been seen by economists and consumer
                                                  a larger creditor instead. The Bureau’s                  property taxes and insurance for five                  advocates as raising particular risks of
                                                  analysis of the data implies that this is                years.                                                 foreclosure.63 The provision of a private
                                                  at least a possibility.60                                   In addition, under the January 2013                 cause of action solves, to an extent, this
                                                                                                           ATR Final Rule, after January 10, 2016,                negative externality issue.
                                                  to the final rule and 22.2 percent of the portfolio      creditors that do not meet the definition                 Counting only the loans that are not
                                                  of creditors that are deemed small and rural due to      of ‘‘small’’ and ‘‘rural or underserved’’
                                                  the final rule. In comparison, the figure for larger                                                            kept in portfolio towards the origination
                                                  creditors is 4.0 percent.
                                                                                                           will not be able to claim qualified                    limit ensures that a small creditor can
                                                     58 If the area nearby a property is sparsely          mortgage status for any newly-                         always originate more portfolio loans
                                                  populated, a lack of comparable properties for           originated balloon-payment loans.                      without being concerned with the
                                                  appraisal can be a concern. In 2013, there were          Classifying a loan as a qualified
                                                  about 400 tracts where the only HMDA-reported
                                                                                                                                                                  possibility of crossing the origination
                                                  loans originated were portfolio loans (out of the
                                                                                                           mortgage when it would not have been                   limit. The fact that a creditor keeps the
                                                  roughly 73,000 tracts in HMDA). About 200 of these       a qualified mortgage otherwise (based                  loan in portfolio gives the creditor more
                                                  tracts had more than one loan originated in 2013.        on the small creditor portfolio special                incentives not to originate a loan that a
                                                  These 400 tracts had fewer than 1,000 loans              provision or the rural qualified mortgage
                                                  between them; of these loans, about 400 were made
                                                                                                                                                                  consumer would not be able to repay: It
                                                  by creditors that originate over 5,000 loans a year
                                                                                                           balloon-payment special provision) or                  potentially deals with the ‘‘skin in the
                                                  and about 300 were made by creditors that made           making a loan a safe harbor qualified                  game’’ issue described above.
                                                  fewer than 500 loans a year.                             mortgage loan when it would have                          However, a creditor keeping a loan in
                                                     59 The Bureau analyzed HMDA 2013 county-level
                                                                                                           otherwise been a rebuttable                            portfolio does not fully ensure that the
                                                  data. For purposes of the statistics here and below,     presumption qualified mortgage (based
                                                  ‘‘counties’’ is used to refer to counties and county                                                            creditor will only originate loans that
                                                  equivalents. The Bureau considered counties where        on the small creditor portfolio QM
                                                  there are currently at most five creditors operating,    special provision) makes it more                         61 79   FR 77602 (Dec. 24, 2014).
                                                  and at least one of these creditors would qualify as     difficult for consumers to sue their                     62 See   John Y. Campbell et al., Consumer
                                                  small only due to the final rule. The Bureau’s           creditor successfully for failing to                   Financial Protection, 25(1) Journal of Economic
                                                  analysis shows that there are only a few counties                                                               Perspectives 91, 96 (2011). ‘‘[A] rationale for
                                                  like this, both for the purposes of the small creditor   properly evaluate the consumers’ ability               government mortgage policy is a public interest in
                                                  special provisions and for the purposes of the rural     to repay while originating the loans.                  reducing the incidence of foreclosures, which, as
                                                  small creditor special provisions.                                                                              we mentioned, reduce not only the value of
                                                     The cutoff of five competitors is arguably enough     after the rule went into effect in June 2013, rural    foreclosed properties, but also the prices of
                                                  to ensure a sufficient amount of competition for a       small creditors were just as likely to begin           neighboring properties [. . .]. The negative effect on
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  close-to-homogenous product. However, the Bureau         originating higher-priced mortgage loans as other      the neighborhood is an externality that will not be
                                                  does not mean to imply that, for example, first-lien     creditors. Moreover, the counties where rural small    taken into account by private lenders even if their
                                                  covered transactions in a county constitute a market     creditors that started originating loans operate did   foreclosure decisions are privately optimal.’’
                                                  in the antitrust sense.                                  not experience an increase in access to credit. See       63 Id. ‘‘In the late 1920s, the dominant mortgage
                                                     60 To the extent that the effect of the already       Alexei Alexandrov & Xiaoling Ang, Identifying a        form was a short-term balloon loan that required
                                                  effective rules might shed light on this topic, the      Suitable Control Group Based on Microeconomic          frequent refinancing. Low house prices and reduced
                                                  January 2013 Escrows Final Rule has a special            Theory: The Case of Escrows in the Subprime            bank lending capacity in the early 1930s prevented
                                                  provision allowing rural small creditors to originate    Market, SSRN working paper (Dec. 30, 2014),            many homeowners from refinancing, causing a
                                                  higher-priced mortgage loans without providing an        available at http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/              wave of foreclosures that exacerbated the
                                                  escrow account. Available evidence indicates that,       papers.cfm?abstract_id=2462128.                        Depression.’’



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00022   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM       02OCR2


                                                                      Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                                  59965

                                                  consumers are able to repay. First, as                   consumers as well off as they would                  over APOR.67 The Bureau believes that
                                                  noted above, ‘‘the negative effect on the                have been without getting a loan that                about 13,000 loans would be deemed
                                                  neighborhood is an externality that will                 they proved to be unable to repay; and               safe harbor qualified mortgages due to
                                                  not be taken into account by private                     (3) absent the final provisions, these               the final provisions. The Bureau does
                                                  lenders even if their foreclosure                        creditors would have stronger                        not possess a good estimate of what
                                                  decisions are privately optimal.’’ 64                    incentives to consider consumers’                    percentage of these 175,000 portfolio
                                                  Second, it is important to note that a                   ability to repay or the consumers would              loans would not have been qualified
                                                  loan can be in portfolio (and thus                       elect to sue their local lender, would               mortgages but for the small creditor
                                                  eligible for special provisions provided                 succeed in obtaining counsel to                      special provision.
                                                  by the final rule), yet fully or almost                  represent them, and would prevail in
                                                  fully insured by a third party. In these                                                                      Covered Person Benefits and Costs
                                                                                                           such suits. The Bureau does not possess
                                                  cases, the creditor does not bear the risk               evidence to confirm or deny whether                    The creditors that will enjoy the
                                                  for these loans even though the loan is                  these conditions are satisfied. Anecdotal            special provisions experience benefits
                                                  in portfolio: There is no or little ‘‘skin               evidence suggests that smaller lenders’              roughly symmetric to the protections
                                                  in the game.’’ 65 Finally, the loan officer              loans performed better than larger                   that consumers lose. In particular,
                                                  might not be compensated optimally,                      lenders loans through the crisis.                    creditors that will qualify as rural small
                                                  although advocates of relationship                                                                            creditors will be able to originate
                                                  lending suggest that smaller creditors do                   Similarly, the extent of the potential
                                                                                                           cost to consumers from expanding the                 qualified mortgage balloon-payment
                                                  not suffer from the internal organization                                                                     portfolio loans and pass the risk onto
                                                  problems described above to the same                     special provisions of the January 2013
                                                                                                           Escrows Final Rule depends on whether                consumers, and small creditors could
                                                  extent as larger creditors.                                                                                   originate portfolio loans that would not
                                                     Escrow accounts protect consumers                     but for the final provisions: (1) The
                                                                                                           creditors that are exempted solely due               be qualified mortgages or safe harbor
                                                  from a financial shock (sometimes
                                                                                                           to the final provisions would not                    qualified mortgages otherwise, resulting
                                                  unexpected, especially for first-time
                                                                                                           provide escrow accounts for five years               in a reduced probability of a successful
                                                  buyers) of having to pay the first lump-
                                                                                                           despite these loans being in the                     lawsuit.68 Additionally, rural small
                                                  sum property tax bill all at once,
                                                                                                           creditors’ portfolios; (2) consumers of              creditors could reduce accounting and
                                                  possibly soon after spending much of
                                                                                                           these creditors who experienced a shock              compliance costs of providing escrow
                                                  the household’s savings on the down
                                                                                                           due to the first-time lump-sum payment               accounts. To be eligible for these
                                                  payment and closing costs. Recent
                                                                                                                                                                benefits, the firms might need to spend
                                                  research argues that postponing that                     and proved to be unable to repay were
                                                                                                                                                                a nominal amount on checking whether
                                                  payment by nine months (which an                         unable to secure effective loss
                                                                                                                                                                they qualify for the special provision.
                                                  escrow account approximates by                           mitigation options from the creditors
                                                  spreading payments over time)                            that would leave the consumers as well                 Some of these firm benefits could be
                                                  decreases the probability of an early                    off as they otherwise would have been                passed through to consumers in terms of
                                                  payment default by 3 to 4 percent.66 As                  with an escrow account; and (3)                      lower prices or better service. Economic
                                                  noted in the January 2013 Escrows Final                  consumers of these creditors actually                theory suggests that the pass-through
                                                  Rule, costs to consumers of not having                   experience such shocks.                              rate should be higher the more
                                                  escrow accounts also include the                                                                              competitive markets are, all else being
                                                                                                              As noted above, the Bureau estimates              equal.69 However, a market being
                                                  inconvenience of paying several bills                    that the about 1,700 creditors that will
                                                  instead of one; the lack of a budgeting                                                                       competitive would suggest lesser access
                                                                                                           be small and rural under the final                   to credit concerns. The Bureau does not
                                                  device to enable consumers not to incur                  provisions, but not under the currently
                                                  a major expense later on; and the                                                                             possess the data required to estimate the
                                                                                                           effective rule, originated about 220,000             applicable pass-through rates, and will
                                                  possibility of underestimating the
                                                                                                           loans and 120,000 portfolio loans in
                                                  overall cost of maintaining a residence.
                                                     The extent of the potential cost to                   2013. Out of those 120,000 portfolio                   67 The percentage of loans with an APR that was

                                                  consumers depends on whether, but for                    loans, 26,000 were portfolio higher-                 1.5 to 3.5 percentage points over APOR is based
                                                  the final provisions expanding the                       priced mortgage loans. The Bureau does               exclusively on HMDA data.
                                                                                                                                                                  68 There are two types of risk that creditors avoid
                                                  special provisions of the January 2013                   not possess a good estimate of what
                                                                                                                                                                by originating, for example, a succession of five-
                                                  ATR Final Rule and May 2013 ATR                          percentage of these 120,000 portfolio                year balloon loans as opposed to a 30-year fixed rate
                                                  Final Rule: (1) Creditors that qualify for               loans are balloon-payment loans.                     loan. The first type of risk is the interest rate risk:
                                                  special provisions solely due to the final               Assuming HPML lending continued at                   Cost of funds may increase and the fixed rate will
                                                                                                           the same level among these creditors,                be too cheap, in a sense, for current market
                                                  provisions have incentives to originate                                                                       conditions. This type of risk is almost fully hedged
                                                  loans that do not consider consumers’                    about 26,000 loans would lose the                    by choosing an appropriate index for a 5/5
                                                  ability to repay despite these loans                     mandatory escrow protections; however,               adjustable-rate mortgage. The second type of risk is
                                                  being in the creditors’ portfolios; (2)                  many of these creditors might extend                 the risk of the deterioration of the consumer’s
                                                                                                           escrow protections despite not being                 idiosyncratic conditions. For example, if the
                                                  consumers of these creditors who                                                                              consumer’s credit profile deteriorates or the
                                                  proved unable to repay are unable to                     subject to a requirement to do so.                   consumer loses their job, their fixed rate will be too
                                                  secure effective loss mitigation options                    The Bureau believes that the                      cheap for that consumer’s current conditions.
                                                                                                                                                                Arguably, creditors can project this risk better than
                                                  from the creditors that would leave                      approximately 700 creditors that will be             individual consumers and are the lowest cost-
                                                                                                           small under the final provisions, but not            avoiders, especially if one assumes that moral
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                    64 Id.at 96.                                           under the currently effective rule,                  hazard is not a major concern in this situation (that
                                                    65 Note that if the third party is, for example, the                                                        consumers are not more likely to lose a job simply
                                                                                                           originated 720,000 loans, including
                                                  FHA, then the loan would currently be a qualified                                                             because they know that their mortgage is a 30-year
                                                  mortgage regardless of this final rule.
                                                                                                           175,000 portfolio loans, in 2013. Out of             loan as opposed to a 5-year balloon loan).
                                                    66 See Nathan B. Anderson & Jane Dokko,                those 175,000 portfolio loans the Bureau               69 See Alexei Alexandrov & Sergei Koulayev,

                                                  Liquidity Problems and Early Payment Default             estimates that about 15,000 were                     Using the Economics of the Pass Through in
                                                  Among Subprime Mortgages, Federal Reserve’s              portfolio higher-priced mortgage loans               Proving Antitrust Injury in Robinson-Patman Cases,
                                                  Finance and Economics Discussion Series, available                                                            SSRN working paper (Jan. 26, 2015), available at
                                                  at http://www.federalreserve.gov/pubs/feds/2011/
                                                                                                           and 88 percent of those had an APR                   http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_
                                                  201109/201109pap.pdf.                                    between 1.5 and 3.5 percentage points                id=2555952.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00023   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59966              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  therefore not discuss the pass-through                  amount to check whether they qualify                    small creditors and approximately 4,100
                                                  possibilities further.                                  for the exemptions or extensions of                     rural small creditors) and rural areas
                                                     The benefit of originating balloon-                  qualified mortgage status.                              change only after each decennial
                                                  payment loans to the firms is cheaper                                                                           Census. Thus the Bureau does not
                                                  risk management. Consumers might not                    Temporary Balloon-Payment Qualified
                                                                                                          Mortgage Period—Benefits and Costs to                   estimate the effect of this provision in
                                                  realize the riskiness involved in                                                                               this 1022(b)(2) analysis.
                                                  balloon-payment loans, encouraging the                  Consumers and Covered Persons
                                                  creditor to pass on the risk to                            The Bureau is providing an extension                 C. Impact on Covered Persons With No
                                                  consumers. The Bureau does not                          of the two-year temporary special                       More Than $10 Billion in Assets
                                                  possess a good estimate of what                         provision that effectively deemed all                      The only covered persons affected by
                                                  percentage of these creditors’ portfolio                small creditors rural for the purposes of               the final provisions are those with no
                                                  loans are balloon-payment loans.                        the rural qualified mortgage balloon-                   more than $10 billion in assets. The
                                                     The Bureau believes that an                          payment special provision. This                         effect on these covered persons is
                                                  additional 1,700 creditors will qualify as              temporary special provision, allowing                   described above.
                                                  small and rural due to the final                        these creditors to make qualified
                                                  provisions. These creditors will not                    mortgage balloon-payment loans, is                      D. Impact on Access to Credit
                                                  have to provide consumers with escrow                   applicable (for transactions with                          The Bureau does not believe that
                                                  accounts when originating higher-priced                 mortgage applications received in the                   there will be an adverse impact on
                                                  mortgage loans; however, the Bureau                     first three months of 2016) to any                      access to credit resulting from the final
                                                  believes that about 1,300 of the 1,700                  creditor that is currently small even if                provisions. Moreover, as described
                                                  creditors already originate higher-priced               they do not operate predominantly in                    above, the Bureau received comments
                                                  mortgage loans, thus these savings                      rural or underserved areas. The Bureau                  strongly suggesting that there will be an
                                                  might be small (or none) for these firms                estimates that there are about 5,700 such               expansion of access to credit.
                                                  since these firms currently have to                     creditors, and that they originated about
                                                  provide escrow accounts. Note, that the                 430,000 loans, out of which about                       E. Impact on Rural Areas
                                                  marginal costs of providing an escrow                   220,000 were portfolio loans in 2013.                     The rural small creditor final
                                                  account are small, if not negative: For                 Note, that only the transactions with                   provisions affect only creditors
                                                  various reasons, a creditor that has an                 applications received in the first quarter              operating predominantly in rural or
                                                  escrow system established generally                     of 2016 are eligible for this special                   underserved areas, as defined according
                                                  prefers consumers to establish an                       provision. The Bureau does not possess                  to the definition that the Bureau is
                                                  escrow account even if one is not                       a good estimate of what percentage of                   proposing. These creditors
                                                  required by government regulations.                     these portfolio loans are balloon-                      predominantly originate loans to
                                                     Approximately 700 creditors will be                  payment loans.                                          consumers that live in rural areas, thus
                                                  deemed as small due to the final                           The benefits and costs to consumers                  the vast majority of the up to 120,000
                                                  provisions. These creditors originated                  and to covered persons are identical to                 consumers that will be affected by these
                                                  approximately 175,000 portfolio loans                   the ones discussed above during the                     provisions live in rural areas. The effect
                                                  in 2013, out of which about 13,000                      discussion of the rural balloon-payment                 of these final provisions is described
                                                  loans would be deemed safe harbor                       qualified mortgage special provision.                   above.
                                                  qualified mortgages due to the final                    Note that various property                                The creditors that will qualify as
                                                  provisions. The Bureau does not possess                 idiosyncrasies that might make access to                small due to the final provisions are
                                                  sufficient data to estimate what                        credit an issue in rural areas are less                 about as well represented in rural as in
                                                  percentage of these loans would be                      likely for the consumers of these 5,700                 non-rural areas, thus there will be no
                                                  qualified mortgages solely due to the                   creditors since they do not operate                     disproportionate effect on rural areas.71
                                                  final provisions. Loans being deemed                    predominantly in rural areas, even as
                                                  qualified mortgages or safe harbor                      defined by the final rule.                              F. Discussion of Significant Alternatives
                                                  qualified mortgages imply a reduced                        The Bureau is also finalizing an                       Instead of proposing (and finalizing)
                                                  risk of losing consumer-initiated ability-              annual grace period for creditors that                  that a property is in a rural area if the
                                                  to-repay litigation. The Bureau                         stop qualifying as either small creditors               property is either in one of the counties
                                                  previously estimated that this risk                     or small and rural creditors.70 Given the               currently designated as rural by the
                                                  accounts for, at most, 0.1 percent of the               finalized origination limit, the Bureau                 Bureau or if the property is not in an
                                                  loan amount.                                            believes that the number of these                       urban area as designated by the Census
                                                     Note that all 700 creditors are                      transitions is likely to be low from year-              Bureau, the Bureau considered
                                                  currently not eligible for the small                    to-year: The number of the creditors that               proposing that a property is in a rural
                                                  creditor special provision, and thus any                are close to the threshold of small is                  area only if the property is not in an
                                                  sunk costs necessary to transition to                   minimal in comparison to the total                      urban area as designated by the Census
                                                  originating non-qualified mortgage loans                number qualified (approximately 10,400                  Bureau. The effective difference
                                                  have already been incurred, except for                                                                          between the two definitions is that
                                                                                                            70 Currently, creditors qualify as operating
                                                  those creditors that have decided not to                                                                        under the finalized definition areas
                                                                                                          predominantly in rural or underserved areas based
                                                  originate any non-qualified mortgage                    on a three-year lookback period: A creditor is          designated as urban areas by the Census
                                                  loans.                                                  considered as operating predominantly in rural or       Bureau that are located in counties
                                                     To be eligible for these benefits, the               underserved areas as long as the creditor operated      currently designated as rural by the
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  creditors might need to spend a nominal                 predominantly in rural or underserved areas in any
                                                                                                          of the three preceding years. Thus, this final
                                                                                                                                                                  Bureau would be classified as rural, but
                                                  amount on checking whether they                         provision could potentially deem a creditor that        these urban areas would not be
                                                  qualify for the special provisions. Since               would be rural in January 2016 not rural. However,      classified as rural under the alternative.
                                                  the final provisions are expanding                      the Bureau believes that this possibility will not        For example, Wise County in Virginia
                                                  special provisions and extending                        actually occur or, in other words, any small creditor
                                                                                                          that was operating in predominantly rural or            (population of about 40,000, density of
                                                  qualified mortgage status, covered                      underserved areas in any of the preceding three
                                                  persons will not experience any costs                   years according to the current definition qualifies       71 If anything, these creditors are overrepresented

                                                  other than, potentially, a nominal                      as rural small under the final rule.                    in non-rural counties.



                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00024   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM    02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                           59967

                                                  about 100 people per square mile) is                    businesses, small governmental units,                  information related to Regulation Z have
                                                  currently designated as a rural area by                 and small nonprofit organizations. The                 been previously reviewed and approved
                                                  the Bureau. Under the proposed (and                     RFA defines a ‘‘small business’’ as a                  by OMB in accordance with the PRA
                                                  finalized) definition the whole county                  business that meets the size standard                  and assigned OMB Control Number
                                                  remains rural. However, under the                       developed by the Small Business                        3170–0015 (Regulation Z). Under the
                                                  alternative definition, some census                     Administration pursuant to the Small                   PRA, the Bureau may not conduct or
                                                  blocks in that county, including most of                Business Act.                                          sponsor, and, notwithstanding any other
                                                  the census blocks that comprise the                        The RFA generally requires an agency                provision of law, a person is not
                                                  town of Wise, Virginia (population of                   to conduct an initial regulatory                       required to respond to an information
                                                  about 3,000, density of about 1,000                     flexibility analysis (IRFA) and a final                collection unless the information
                                                  people per square mile) would stop                      regulatory flexibility analysis of any rule            collection displays a valid control
                                                  being classified as rural areas. A similar              subject to notice-and-comment                          number assigned by OMB.
                                                  example is Gillespie County in Texas                    rulemaking requirements, unless the                       The Bureau has determined that this
                                                  (population of about 25,000, density of                 agency certifies that the rule will not                final rule does not impose any new or
                                                  about 25 people per square mile), which                 have a significant economic impact on                  revised information collection
                                                  is rural under the current definition and               a substantial number of small entities.72              requirements (recordkeeping, reporting,
                                                  under the proposed (and finalized)                      The Bureau also is subject to certain                  or disclosure requirements) on covered
                                                  definition. Most of the city of                         additional procedures under the RFA                    entities or members of the public that
                                                  Fredericksburg (population of about                     involving the convening of a panel to                  would constitute collections of
                                                  11,000, density of about 1,500 people                   consult with small business                            information requiring OMB approval
                                                  per square mile) in Gillespie County                    representatives before proposing a rule                under the PRA.
                                                  would not be considered rural under the                 for which an IRFA is required.73
                                                  alternative. Overall, about 22 percent of                                                                      List of Subjects in 12 CFR Part 1026
                                                                                                             In the Proposed Rule, the Bureau
                                                  the U.S. population lives in areas that                 concluded that the proposal, if adopted,                 Advertising, Consumer protection,
                                                  are deemed as rural under the final                     would not have a significant economic                  Credit, Credit unions, Mortgages,
                                                  provisions. About 19 percent of the U.S.                impact on a substantial number of small                National banks, Savings associations,
                                                  population lives in census blocks that                  entities and that an initial regulatory                Recordkeeping requirements, Reporting,
                                                  are not in an urban area according to the               flexibility analysis was therefore not                 Truth in lending.
                                                  Census Bureau.                                          required. This final rule adopts the
                                                     In comparison to this alternative, the                                                                      Authority and Issuance
                                                                                                          Proposed Rule substantially as
                                                  final provisions allow several hundred                  proposed. Therefore, a final regulatory                  For the reasons set forth in the
                                                  small creditors to continue to enjoy the                flexibility analysis is not required.                  preamble, the Bureau amends
                                                  special provisions for creditors                           The final rule does not have a                      Regulation Z, 12 CFR part 1026, as set
                                                  operating predominantly in rural or                     significant economic impact on any                     forth below:
                                                  underserved areas. Under the                            small entities.74 As noted in the Section
                                                  alternative, these creditors would have                                                                        PART 1026—TRUTH IN LENDING
                                                                                                          1022(b)(2) Analysis, above, the Bureau                 (REGULATION Z)
                                                  to incur the cost of adapting to                        does not expect that the final rule will
                                                  originating mortgages without enjoying                  impose costs on covered persons,                       ■ 1. The authority citation for part 1026
                                                  the provisions that they currently enjoy.               including small entities. All methods of               continues to read as follows:
                                                  Moreover, under the alternative,                        compliance under current law remain
                                                  compliance might become more                                                                                     Authority: 12 U.S.C. 2601, 2603–2605,
                                                                                                          available to small entities when these                 2607, 2609, 2617, 3353, 5511, 5512, 5532,
                                                  burdensome for the remaining creditors                  provisions become effective. Thus, a
                                                  that would have qualified as rural small                                                                       5581; 15 U.S.C. 1601 et seq.
                                                                                                          small entity that is in compliance with
                                                  creditors even if the final rule were not               current law will not need to take any
                                                  to become effective: They would not be                                                                         Subpart E—Special Rules for Certain
                                                                                                          additional action under the final rule.                Home Mortgage Transactions
                                                  able to simply check a list of rural
                                                  counties (as they do now), since parts of               Certification                                          ■ 2. Section 1026.35 is amended by
                                                  these counties would cease to be rural.                   Accordingly, the undersigned certifies               revising paragraphs (b)(2)(iii)(A)
                                                  These costs, both the cost of adaptation                that this final rule will not have a                   through (D)(1) and (b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B)
                                                  for some creditors and the cost of more                 significant economic impact on a                       and adding paragraph (b)(2)(iv)(C) to
                                                  complicated compliance for others, are                  substantial number of small entities.                  read as follows:
                                                  likely fixed, and economic theory
                                                  suggests that these creditors would not                 IX. Paperwork Reduction Act                            § 1026.35 Requirements for higher-priced
                                                  pass these costs on to consumers.                         Under the Paperwork Reduction Act                    mortgage loans.
                                                     Other consumer benefits and costs                    of 1995 (PRA) (44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.),                *       *    *     *      *
                                                  and covered persons benefits and costs                  Federal agencies are generally required                   (b) * * *
                                                  of these several hundred small creditors                to seek the Office of Management and                      (2) * * *
                                                  ceasing to qualify as rural are similar to              Budget (OMB) approval for information                     (iii) * * *
                                                  the ones described above for the final                  collection requirements before                            (A) During the preceding calendar
                                                  provisions in general.                                  implementation. The collections of                     year, or, if the application for the
                                                                                                                                                                 transaction was received before April 1
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  VIII. Regulatory Flexibility Act                                                                               of the current calendar year, during
                                                                                                            72 5   U.S.C. 601 et seq.
                                                  Analysis                                                  73 5                                                 either of the two preceding calendar
                                                                                                                   U.S.C. 609.
                                                    The Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA),                    74 It is theoretically possible that a creditor     years, the creditor extended more than
                                                  as amended by the Small Business                        qualifies as small under the current definition, but   50 percent of its total covered
                                                  Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act of                  fails to qualify as small due to the final rule        transactions, as defined by
                                                                                                          provision including in the calculation of the asset
                                                  1996, requires each agency to consider                  limit for small-creditor status the assets of the
                                                                                                                                                                 § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens on
                                                  the potential impact of its regulations on              creditor’s affiliates that originate mortgage loans.   properties that are located in areas that
                                                  small entities, including small                         The Bureau is unaware of any such creditors.           are either ‘‘rural’’ or ‘‘underserved,’’ as


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00025   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59968              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  set forth in paragraph (b)(2)(iv) of this                  (B) An area is ‘‘underserved’’ during              ■ iii. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iv),
                                                  section;                                                a calendar year if, according to Home                 paragraphs 1 and 2 are revised.
                                                     (B) During the preceding calendar                    Mortgage Disclosure Act (HMDA) data                   ■ B. Under Section 1026.36—Prohibited
                                                  year, or, if the application for the                    for the preceding calendar year, it is a              Acts or Practices and Certain
                                                  transaction was received before April 1                 county in which no more than two                      Requirements for Credit Secured by a
                                                  of the current calendar year, during                    creditors extended covered transactions,              Dwelling, subheading 36(a) Definitions,
                                                  either of the two preceding calendar                    as defined in § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by             paragraph 1.i.A.3 is revised.
                                                  years, the creditor and its affiliates                  first liens on properties in the county               ■ C. Under Section 1026.43—Minimum
                                                  together extended no more than 2,000                    five or more times.                                   Standards for Transactions Secured by
                                                  covered transactions, as defined by                        (C) A property shall be deemed to be               a Dwelling:
                                                  § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens,                in an area that is rural or underserved               ■ i. Under Paragraph 43(e)(5),
                                                  that were sold, assigned, or otherwise                  in a particular calendar year if the                  paragraphs 4 and 8 are revised.
                                                  transferred to another person, or that                  property is:                                          ■ ii. Under Paragraph 43(f)(1)(vi),
                                                  were subject at the time of                                (1) Located in a county that appears               paragraph 1 is revised.
                                                  consummation to a commitment to be                      on the lists published by the Bureau of               ■ iii. Under Paragraph 43(f)(2),
                                                  acquired by another person;                             counties that are rural or underserved,               paragraph 2 is revised.
                                                     (C) As of the preceding December                     as defined by § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or            ■ iv. Under Paragraph 43(f)(2)(ii),
                                                  31st, or, if the application for the                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B), for that calendar             paragraph 1 is revised.
                                                  transaction was received before April 1                 year,                                                   The revisions read as follows:
                                                  of the current calendar year, as of either                 (2) Designated as rural or underserved             Supplement I to Part 1026—Official
                                                  of the two preceding December 31sts,                    for that calendar year by any automated               Interpretations
                                                  the creditor and its affiliates that                    tool that the Bureau provides on its
                                                  regularly extended covered transactions,                public Web site, or                                   Subpart E—Special Rules for Certain
                                                  as defined by § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by                  (3) Not designated as located in an                Home Mortgage Transactions
                                                  first liens, together, had total assets of              urban area, as defined by the most
                                                  less than $2,000,000,000; this asset                    recent delineation of urban areas                     *        *   *    *    *
                                                  threshold shall adjust automatically                    announced by the Census Bureau, by                    Section 1026.35—Requirements for
                                                  each year, based on the year-to-year                    any automated address search tool that                Higher-Priced Mortgage Loans
                                                  change in the average of the Consumer                   the U.S. Census Bureau provides on its
                                                  Price Index for Urban Wage Earners and                  public Web site for that purpose and                  *        *   *    *    *
                                                  Clerical Workers, not seasonally                        that specifically indicates the urban or              35(b) Escrow accounts.
                                                  adjusted, for each 12-month period                      rural designations of properties.
                                                                                                                                                                *        *   *    *    *
                                                  ending in November, with rounding to                    *      *     *    *     *
                                                  the nearest million dollars (see                        ■ 3. Section 1026.43 is amended by
                                                                                                                                                                35(b)(2) Exemptions.
                                                  comment 35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii for the                     revising paragraph (e)(6) to read as                  *        *   *    *    *
                                                  applicable threshold); and                              follows:
                                                     (D) Neither the creditor nor its                                                                           Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii).
                                                  affiliate maintains an escrow account of                § 1026.43 Minimum standards for                          1. Requirements for exemption. Under
                                                  the type described in paragraph (b)(1) of               transactions secured by a dwelling.
                                                                                                                                                                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii), except as provided
                                                  this section for any extension of                       *       *    *    *     *                             in § 1026.35(b)(2)(v), a creditor need not
                                                  consumer credit secured by real                            (e) * * *                                          establish an escrow account for taxes
                                                  property or a dwelling that the creditor                   (6) Qualified mortgage defined—                    and insurance for a higher-priced
                                                  or its affiliate currently services, other              temporary balloon-payment qualified                   mortgage loan, provided the following
                                                  than:                                                   mortgage rules.                                       four conditions are satisfied when the
                                                     (1) Escrow accounts established for                     (i) Notwithstanding paragraph (e)(2)               higher-priced mortgage loan is
                                                  first-lien higher-priced mortgage loans                 of this section, a qualified mortgage is              consummated:
                                                  for which applications were received on                 a covered transaction:                                   i. During the preceding calendar year,
                                                  or after April 1, 2010, and before                         (A) That satisfies the requirements of             or during either of the two preceding
                                                  January 1, 2016; or                                     paragraph (f) of this section other than              calendar years if the application for the
                                                  *      *      *    *     *                              the requirements of paragraph (f)(1)(vi);             loan was received before April 1 of the
                                                     (iv) * * *                                           and                                                   current calendar year, more than 50
                                                     (A) An area is ‘‘rural’’ during a                       (B) For which the creditor satisfies the           percent of the creditor’s total first-lien
                                                  calendar year if it is:                                 requirements stated in                                covered transactions, as defined in
                                                     (1) A county that is neither in a                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C).                      § 1026.43(b)(1), are secured by
                                                  metropolitan statistical area nor in a                     (ii) The provisions of this paragraph              properties located in areas that are
                                                  micropolitan statistical area that is                   (e)(6) apply only to covered transactions             either ‘‘rural’’ or ‘‘underserved,’’ as set
                                                  adjacent to a metropolitan statistical                  for which the application was received                forth in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv).
                                                  area, as those terms are defined by the                 before April 1, 2016.                                    A. In general, whether this condition
                                                  U.S. Office of Management and Budget                    ■ 4. In Supplement I to Part 1026—                    (the more than 50 percent test) is
                                                  and as they are applied under currently                 Official Interpretations:                             satisfied depends on the creditor’s
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  applicable Urban Influence Codes                        ■ A. Under Section 1026.35—                           activity during the preceding calendar
                                                  (UICs), established by the United States                Requirements for Higher-Priced                        year. However, if the application for the
                                                  Department of Agriculture’s Economic                    Mortgage Loans:                                       loan in question was received before
                                                  Research Service (USDA–ERS); or                         ■ i. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii),                   April 1 of the current calendar year, the
                                                     (2) A census block that is not in an                 paragraphs 1 introductory text and 1.i                creditor may instead meet the more than
                                                  urban area, as defined by the U.S.                      through iii are revised.                              50 percent test based on its activity
                                                  Census Bureau using the latest                          ■ ii. Under Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1),            during the next-to-last calendar year.
                                                  decennial census of the United States.                  paragraph 1 is revised.                               This provides creditors with a grace


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00026   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                          59969

                                                  period if their activity meets the more                 by properties that are located in areas               company has control over a bank or
                                                  than 50 percent test (in                                that were rural or underserved.                       another company if it ‘‘directly or
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A)) in one calendar                   ii. The creditor and its affiliates                indirectly or acting through one or more
                                                  year but fails to meet it in the next                   together extended no more than 2,000                  persons owns, controls, or has power to
                                                  calendar year.                                          covered transactions, as defined in                   vote 25 per centum or more of any class
                                                     B. A creditor meets the more than 50                 § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens,              of voting securities of the bank or
                                                  percent test for any higher-priced                      that were sold, assigned, or otherwise                company’’; it ‘‘controls in any manner
                                                  mortgage loan consummated during a                      transferred by the creditor or its                    the election of a majority of the directors
                                                  calendar year if a majority of its first-               affiliates to another person, or that were            or trustees of the bank or company’’; or
                                                  lien covered transactions in the                        subject at the time of consummation to                the Federal Reserve Board ‘‘determines,
                                                  preceding calendar year are secured by                  a commitment to be acquired by another                after notice and opportunity for hearing,
                                                  properties located in rural or                          person, during the preceding calendar                 that the company directly or indirectly
                                                  underserved areas. If the creditor’s                    year or during either of the two                      exercises a controlling influence over
                                                  transactions in the preceding calendar                  preceding calendar years if the                       the management or policies of the bank
                                                  year do not meet the more than 50                       application for the loan was received                 or company.’’ 12 U.S.C. 1841(a)(2).
                                                  percent test, the creditor meets this                   before April 1 of the current calendar                   iii. As of the end of the preceding
                                                  condition for a higher-priced mortgage                  year. For purposes of                                 calendar year, or as of the end of either
                                                  loan consummated during the current                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), a transfer of a              of the two preceding calendar years if
                                                  calendar year only if the application for               first-lien covered transaction to                     the application for the loan was
                                                  the loan was received before April 1 of                 ‘‘another person’’ includes a transfer by             received before April 1 of the current
                                                  the current calendar year and a majority                a creditor to its affiliate.                          calendar year, the creditor and its
                                                  of the creditor’s first-lien covered                       A. In general, whether this condition              affiliates that regularly extended
                                                  transactions during the next-to-last                    is satisfied depends on the creditor’s                covered transactions secured by first
                                                  calendar year are secured by properties                 activity during the preceding calendar                liens, together, had total assets that are
                                                                                                          year. However, if the application for the             less than the applicable annual asset
                                                  located in rural or underserved areas.
                                                                                                          loan in question is received before April             threshold.
                                                  The following examples are illustrative:
                                                                                                          1 of the current calendar year, the                      A. For purposes of
                                                     1. Assume that a creditor extended                   creditor may instead meet this condition              § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), in addition to the
                                                  180 first-lien covered transactions                     based on activity during the next-to-last             creditor’s assets, only the assets of a
                                                  during 2016 and that 91 of these are                    calendar year. This provides creditors                creditor’s ‘‘affiliate’’ (as defined by
                                                  secured by properties located in rural or               with a grace period if their activity falls           § 1026.32(b)(5)) that regularly extended
                                                  underserved areas. Because a majority of                at or below the threshold in one                      covered transactions (as defined by
                                                  the creditor’s first-lien covered                       calendar year but exceeds it in the next              § 1026.43(b)(1)) secured by first liens,
                                                  transactions during 2016 are secured by                 calendar year.                                        are counted toward the applicable
                                                  properties located in rural or                             B. For example, assume that in 2015                annual asset threshold. See comment
                                                  underserved areas, the creditor can meet                a creditor and its affiliates together                35(b)(2)(iii)–1.ii.C for discussion of
                                                  this condition for exemption for any                    extended 1,500 loans that were sold,                  definition of ‘‘affiliate.’’
                                                  higher-priced mortgage loan                             assigned, or otherwise transferred by the                B. Only the assets of a creditor’s
                                                  consummated during 2017.                                creditor or its affiliates to another                 affiliate that regularly extended first-lien
                                                     2. Assume that a creditor extended                   person, or that were subject at the time              covered transactions during the
                                                  180 first-lien covered transactions                     of consummation to a commitment to be                 applicable period are included in
                                                  during 2016, including 90 transactions                  acquired by another person, and 2,500                 calculating the creditor’s assets. The
                                                  secured by properties that are located in               such loans in 2016. Because the 2016                  meaning of ‘‘regularly extended’’ is
                                                  rural or underserved areas. Assume                      transaction activity exceeds the                      based on the number of times a person
                                                  further that the same creditor extended                 threshold but the 2015 transaction                    extends consumer credit for purposes of
                                                  200 first-lien covered transactions                     activity does not, the creditor satisfies             the definition of ‘‘creditor’’ in
                                                  during 2015, including 101 transactions                 this condition for exemption for a                    § 1026.2(a)(17). Because covered
                                                  secured by properties that are located in               higher-priced mortgage loan                           transactions are ‘‘transactions secured
                                                  rural or underserved areas. Assume                      consummated during 2017 if the                        by a dwelling,’’ consistent with
                                                  further that the creditor consummates a                 creditor received the application for the             § 1026.2(a)(17)(v), an affiliate regularly
                                                  higher-priced mortgage loan in 2017 for                 loan before April 1, 2017, but does not               extended covered transactions if it
                                                  which the application was received in                   satisfy this condition for a higher-priced            extended more than five covered
                                                  November 2017. Because the majority of                  mortgage loan consummated during                      transactions in a calendar year. Also
                                                  the creditor’s first-lien covered                       2017 if the application for the loan was              consistent with § 1026.2(a)(17)(v),
                                                  transactions during 2016 are not secured                received on or after April 1, 2017.                   because a covered transaction may be a
                                                  by properties that are located in rural or                 C. For purposes of                                 high-cost mortgage subject to § 1026.32,
                                                  underserved areas, and the application                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B), extensions of                an affiliate regularly extends covered
                                                  was received on or after April 1, 2017,                 first-lien covered transactions, during               transactions if, in any 12-month period,
                                                  the creditor does not meet this                         the applicable time period, by all of a               it extends more than one covered
                                                  condition for exemption. However,                       creditor’s affiliates, as ‘‘affiliate’’ is            transaction that is subject to the
                                                  assume instead that the creditor                        defined in § 1026.32(b)(5), are counted               requirements of § 1026.32 or one or
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  consummates a higher-priced mortgage                    toward the threshold in this section.                 more such transactions through a
                                                  loan in 2017 based on an application                    ‘‘Affiliate’’ is defined in § 1026.32(b)(5)           mortgage broker. Thus, if a creditor’s
                                                  received in February 2017. The creditor                 as ‘‘any company that controls, is                    affiliate regularly extended first-lien
                                                  meets this condition for exemption for                  controlled by, or is under common                     covered transactions during the
                                                  this loan because the application was                   control with another company, as set                  preceding calendar year, the creditor’s
                                                  received before April 1, 2017, and the                  forth in the Bank Holding Company Act                 assets as of the end of the preceding
                                                  majority of the creditor’s first-lien                   of 1956 (12 U.S.C. 1841 et seq.).’’ Under             calendar year, for purposes of the asset
                                                  covered transactions in 2015 are secured                the Bank Holding Company Act, a                       limit, take into account the assets of that


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00027   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59970              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                  affiliate. If the creditor, together with its           Consumer Price Index for Urban Wage                   Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iv)
                                                  affiliates that regularly extended first-               Earners and Clerical Workers, not                        1. Requirements for ‘‘rural’’ or
                                                  lien covered transactions, exceeded the                 seasonally adjusted, for each 12-month                ‘‘underserved’’ status. An area is
                                                  asset limit in the preceding calendar                   period ending in November, with                       considered to be ‘‘rural’’ or
                                                  year—to be eligible to operate as a small               rounding to the nearest million dollars.              ‘‘underserved’’ during a calendar year
                                                  creditor for transactions with                          The Bureau will publish notice of the                 for purposes of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A) if
                                                  applications received before April 1 of                 asset threshold each year by amending                 it satisfies either the definition for
                                                  the current calendar year—the assets of                 this comment. For historical purposes:                ‘‘rural’’ or the definition for
                                                  the creditor’s affiliates that regularly                  1. For calendar year 2013, the asset                ‘‘underserved’’ in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv). A
                                                  extended covered transactions in the                    threshold was $2,000,000,000. Creditors               creditor’s extensions of covered
                                                  year before the preceding calendar year                 that had total assets of less than                    transactions, as defined by
                                                  are included in calculating the creditor’s              $2,000,000,000 on December 31, 2012,                  § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens on
                                                  assets.                                                 satisfied this criterion for purposes of              properties located in such areas are
                                                     C. If multiple creditors share                       the exemption during 2013.                            considered in determining whether the
                                                  ownership of a company that regularly
                                                                                                            2. For calendar year 2014, the asset                creditor satisfies the condition in
                                                  extended first-lien covered transactions,
                                                  the assets of the company count toward                  threshold was $2,028,000,000. Creditors               § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A). See comment
                                                  the asset limit for a co-owner creditor if              that had total assets of less than                    35(b)(2)(iii)–1.
                                                                                                          $2,028,000,000 on December 31, 2013,                     i. Under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), an area
                                                  the company is an ‘‘affiliate,’’ as defined
                                                                                                          satisfied this criterion for purposes of              is rural during a calendar year if it is:
                                                  in § 1026.32(b)(5), of the co-owner
                                                                                                          the exemption during 2014.                            A county that is neither in a
                                                  creditor. Assuming the company is not
                                                                                                            3. For calendar year 2015, the asset                metropolitan statistical area nor in a
                                                  an affiliate of the co-owner creditor by
                                                                                                          threshold was $2,060,000,000. Creditors               micropolitan statistical area that is
                                                  virtue of any other aspect of the
                                                  definition (such as by the company and                  that had total assets of less than                    adjacent to a metropolitan statistical
                                                  co-owner creditor being under common                    $2,060,000,000 on December 31, 2014,                  area; or a census block that is not in an
                                                  control), the company’s assets are                      satisfied this criterion for purposes of              urban area, as defined by the U.S.
                                                  included toward the asset limit of the                  any loan consummated in 2015 and, if                  Census Bureau using the latest
                                                  co-owner creditor only if the company                   the creditor’s assets together with the               decennial census of the United States.
                                                  is controlled by the co-owner creditor,                 assets of its affiliates that regularly               Metropolitan statistical areas and
                                                  ‘‘as set forth in the Bank Holding                      extended first-lien covered transactions              micropolitan statistical areas are defined
                                                  Company Act.’’ If the co-owner creditor                 during calendar year 2014 were less                   by the Office of Management and
                                                  and the company are affiliates (by virtue               than that amount, for purposes of any                 Budget and applied under currently
                                                  of any aspect of the definition), the co-               loan consummated in 2016 for which                    applicable Urban Influence Codes
                                                  owner creditor counts all of the                        the application was received before                   (UICs), established by the United States
                                                  company’s assets toward the asset limit,                April 1, 2016.                                        Department of Agriculture’s Economic
                                                  regardless of the co-owner creditor’s                                                                         Research Service (USDA–ERS). For
                                                                                                          *     *      *      *     *                           purposes of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1),
                                                  ownership share. Further, because the
                                                  co-owner and the company are mutual                     Paragraph 35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(1)                         ‘‘adjacent’’ has the meaning applied by
                                                  affiliates the company also would count                                                                       the USDA–ERS in determining a
                                                                                                             1. Exception for certain accounts.                 county’s UIC; as so applied, ‘‘adjacent’’
                                                  all of the co-owner’s assets towards its
                                                                                                          Escrow accounts established for first-                entails a county not only being
                                                  own asset limit. See comment
                                                                                                          lien higher-priced mortgage loans for                 physically contiguous with a
                                                  35(b)(2)(iii)–1.ii.C for discussion of the
                                                                                                          which applications were received on or                metropolitan statistical area but also
                                                  definition of ‘‘affiliate.’’
                                                     D. A creditor satisfies the criterion in             after April 1, 2010, and before January               meeting certain minimum population
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) for purposes of                 1, 2016, are not counted for purposes of              commuting patterns. A county is a
                                                  any higher-priced mortgage loan                         § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D). For applications             ‘‘rural’’ area if the USDA–ERS
                                                  consummated during 2016, for example,                   received on and after January 1, 2016,                categorizes the county under UIC 4, 6,
                                                  if the creditor (together with its affiliates           creditors, together with their affiliates,            7, 8, 9, 10, 11, or 12. Descriptions of
                                                  that regularly extended first-lien                      that establish new escrow accounts,                   UICs are available on the USDA–ERS
                                                  covered transactions) had total assets of               other than those described in                         Web site at http://www.ers.usda.gov/
                                                  less than the applicable asset threshold                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2), do not qualify            data-products/urban-influence-codes/
                                                  on December 31, 2015. A creditor that                   for the exemption provided under                      documentation.aspx. A county for
                                                  (together with its affiliates that regularly            § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii). Creditors, together             which there is no currently applicable
                                                  extended first-lien covered transactions)               with their affiliates, that continue to               UIC (because the county has been
                                                  did not meet the applicable asset                       maintain escrow accounts established                  created since the USDA–ERS last
                                                  threshold on December 31, 2015                          for first-lien higher-priced mortgage                 categorized counties) is a rural area only
                                                  satisfies this criterion for a higher-                  loans for which applications were                     if all counties from which the new
                                                  priced mortgage loan consummated                        received on or after April 1, 2010, and               county’s land was taken are themselves
                                                  during 2016 if the application for the                  before January 1, 2016, still qualify for             rural under currently applicable UICs.
                                                  loan was received before April 1, 2016                  the exemption provided under                             ii. Under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B), an
                                                  and the creditor (together with its                     § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii) so long as they do               area is underserved during a calendar
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  affiliates that regularly extended first-               not establish new escrow accounts for                 year if, according to Home Mortgage
                                                  lien covered transactions) had total                    transactions for which they received                  Disclosure Act (HMDA) data for the
                                                  assets of less than the applicable asset                applications on or after January 1, 2016,             preceding calendar year, it is a county
                                                  threshold on December 31, 2014.                         other than those described in                         in which no more than two creditors
                                                     E. Under § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C), the                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(D)(2), and they                  extended covered transactions, as
                                                  $2,000,000,000 asset threshold adjusts                  otherwise qualify under                               defined in § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by
                                                  automatically each year based on the                    § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii).                                 first liens, five or more times on
                                                  year-to-year change in the average of the               *      *     *     *     *                            properties in the county. Specifically, a


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00028   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                        59971

                                                  county is an ‘‘underserved’’ area if, in                census block in which the property is                 to retain ‘‘evidence of compliance’’ in
                                                  the applicable calendar year’s public                   located is designated as urban.                       accordance with § 1026.25, including
                                                  HMDA aggregate dataset, no more than                       B. A property is deemed to be in a                 determinations of whether a property is
                                                  two creditors have reported five or more                rural or underserved area according to                in a rural or underserved area as defined
                                                  first-lien covered transactions, with                   the definitions in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)                in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A) and (B).
                                                  HMDA geocoding that places the                          during a particular calendar year if it is               2. Examples. i. An area is considered
                                                  properties in that county. For purposes                 identified as such by an automated tool               ‘‘rural’’ for a given calendar year based
                                                  of this determination, because only                     provided on the Bureau’s public Web                   on the most recent available UIC
                                                  covered transactions are counted, all                   site. A printout or electronic copy from              designations by the USDA–ERS and the
                                                  first-lien originations (and only first-lien            the automated tool provided on the                    most recent available delineations of
                                                  originations) reported in the HMDA data                 Bureau’s public Web site designating a                urban areas by the U.S. Census Bureau
                                                  are counted except those for which the                  particular property as being in a rural or            that are available at the beginning of the
                                                  owner-occupancy status is reported as                   underserved area may be used as                       calendar year. These designations and
                                                  ‘‘Not owner-occupied’’ (HMDA code 2),                   ‘‘evidence of compliance’’ that a                     delineations are updated by the USDA–
                                                  the property type is reported as                        property is in a rural or underserved                 ERS and the U.S. Census Bureau
                                                  ‘‘Multifamily’’ (HMDA code 3), the                      area, as defined in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)            respectively once every ten years. As an
                                                  applicant’s or co-applicant’s race is                   and (B), for purposes of the record                   example, assume a creditor makes first-
                                                  reported as ‘‘Not applicable’’ (HMDA                    retention requirements in § 1026.25.                  lien covered transactions in Census
                                                  code 7), or the applicant’s or co-                         C. The U.S. Census Bureau may
                                                                                                                                                                Block X that is located in County Y
                                                  applicant’s sex is reported as ‘‘Not                    provide on its public Web site an
                                                                                                                                                                during calendar year 2017. As of
                                                  applicable’’ (HMDA code 4). The most                    automated address search tool that
                                                                                                                                                                January 1, 2017, the most recent UIC
                                                  recent HMDA data are available at                       specifically indicates if a property is
                                                                                                                                                                designations were published in the
                                                  http://www.ffiec.gov/hmda.                              located in an urban area for purposes of
                                                                                                                                                                second quarter of 2013, and the most
                                                                                                          the Census Bureau’s most recent
                                                     iii. A. Each calendar year, the Bureau                                                                     recent delineation of urban areas was
                                                                                                          delineation of urban areas. For any
                                                  applies the ‘‘underserved’’ area test and                                                                     announced in the Federal Register in
                                                                                                          calendar year that began after the date
                                                  the ‘‘rural’’ area test to each county in                                                                     2012, see U.S. Census Bureau,
                                                                                                          on which the Census Bureau announced
                                                  the United States. If a county satisfies                                                                      Qualifying Urban Areas for the 2010
                                                                                                          its most recent delineation of urban
                                                  either test, the Bureau will include the                areas, a property is deemed to be in a                Census, 77 FR 18652 (Mar. 27, 2012). To
                                                  county on a published list of counties                  rural area if the search results provided             determine whether County Y is rural
                                                  that are rural or underserved as defined                for the property by any such automated                under the Bureau’s definition during
                                                  by § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or                         address search tool available on the                  calendar year 2017, the creditor can use
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) for a particular                 Census Bureau’s public Web site do not                USDA–ERS’s 2013 UIC designations. If
                                                  calendar year, even if the county                       designate the property as being in an                 County Y is not rural, the creditor can
                                                  contains census blocks that are                         urban area. A printout or electronic                  use the U.S. Census Bureau’s 2012
                                                  designated by the Census Bureau as                      copy from such an automated address                   delineation of urban areas to determine
                                                  urban. To facilitate compliance with                    search tool available on the Census                   whether Census Block X is rural and is
                                                  appraisal requirements in § 1026.35(c),                 Bureau’s public Web site designating a                therefore a ‘‘rural’’ area for purposes of
                                                  the Bureau also creates a list of those                 particular property as not being in an                § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A).
                                                  counties that are rural under the                       urban area may be used as ‘‘evidence of                  ii. A county is considered an
                                                  Bureau’s definition without regard to                   compliance’’ that the property is in a                ‘‘underserved’’ area for a given calendar
                                                  whether the counties are underserved.                   rural area, as defined in                             year based on the most recent available
                                                  To the extent that U.S. territories are                 § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A), for purposes of               HMDA data. For example, assume a
                                                  treated by the Census Bureau as                         the record retention requirements in                  creditor makes first-lien covered
                                                  counties and are neither metropolitan                   § 1026.25.                                            transactions in County Y during
                                                  statistical areas nor micropolitan                         D. For a given calendar year, a                    calendar year 2016, and the most recent
                                                  statistical areas adjacent to metropolitan              property qualifies for a safe harbor if               HMDA data are for calendar year 2015,
                                                  statistical areas, such territories will be             any of the enumerated safe harbors                    published in the third quarter of 2016.
                                                  included on these lists as rural areas in               affirms that the property is in a rural or            The creditor will use the 2015 HMDA
                                                  their entireties. The Bureau will post on               underserved area or not in an urban                   data to determine ‘‘underserved’’ area
                                                  its public Web site the applicable lists                area. For example, the Census Bureau’s                status for County Y in calendar year
                                                  for each calendar year by the end of that               automated address search tool may                     2016 for the purposes of qualifying for
                                                  year and publish such lists in the                      indicate a property is in an urban area,              the ‘‘rural or underserved’’ exemption
                                                  Federal Register, to assist creditors in                but the Bureau’s rural or underserved                 for any higher-priced mortgage loans
                                                  ascertaining the availability to them of                counties list indicates the property is in            consummated in calendar year 2017 or
                                                  the exemption during the following                      a rural or underserved county. The                    for any higher-priced mortgage loan
                                                  year. Any county that the Bureau                        property in this example is in a rural or             consummated during 2018 for which
                                                  includes on its published lists of                      underserved area because it qualifies                 the application was received before
                                                  counties that are rural or underserved                  under the safe harbor for the rural or                April 1, 2018.
                                                  under the Bureau’s definitions for a                    underserved counties list. The lists of               *      *      *     *    *
                                                  particular year is deemed to qualify as                 counties published by the Bureau, the
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  a rural or underserved area for that                    automated tool on its public Web site,                Section 1026.36—Prohibited Acts or
                                                  calendar year for purposes of                           and the automated address search tool                 Practices and Certain Requirements for
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv), even if the county                 available on the Census Bureau’s public               Credit Secured by a Dwelling
                                                  contains census blocks that are                         Web site, are not the exclusive means by              36(a) Definitions.
                                                  designated by the Census Bureau as                      which a creditor can demonstrate that a
                                                  urban. A property located in such a                     property is in a rural or underserved                    1. * * *
                                                  listed county is deemed to be located in                area as defined in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)                i. * * *
                                                  a rural or underserved area, even if the                and (B). However, creditors are required                 A. * * *


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00029   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                  59972              Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations

                                                     3. Assisting a consumer in obtaining                 billion, adjusted annually by the Bureau              statistical area adjacent to a
                                                  or applying for consumer credit by                      for inflation.                                        metropolitan statistical area, as those
                                                  advising on particular credit terms that                *      *     *      *    *                            terms are defined by the U.S. Office of
                                                  are or may be available to that consumer                   8. Transfer to another qualifying                  Management and Budget; or a census
                                                  based on the consumer’s financial                       creditor. Under § 1026.43(e)(5)(ii)(B), a             block that is not in an urban area, as
                                                  characteristics, filling out an application             qualified mortgage under § 1026.43(e)(5)              defined by the U.S. Census Bureau
                                                  form, preparing application packages                    may be sold, assigned, or otherwise                   using the latest decennial census of the
                                                  (such as a credit application or pre-                   transferred at any time to another                    United States. An area is considered to
                                                  approval application or supporting                      creditor that meets the requirements of               be underserved during a calendar year
                                                  documentation), or collecting                           § 1026.43(e)(5)(i)(D). That section                   if, according to HMDA data for the
                                                  application and supporting information                  requires that a creditor together with all            preceding calendar year, it is a county
                                                                                                          its affiliates, extended no more than                 in which no more than two creditors
                                                  on behalf of the consumer to submit to
                                                                                                          2,000 first-lien covered transactions that            extended covered transactions secured
                                                  a loan originator or creditor. A person
                                                                                                          were sold, assigned, or otherwise                     by first liens on properties in the county
                                                  who, acting on behalf of a loan                                                                               five or more times.
                                                  originator or creditor, collects                        transferred by the creditor or its
                                                                                                          affiliates to another person, or that were               A. The Bureau determines annually
                                                  information or verifies information                                                                           which counties in the United States are
                                                  provided by the consumer, such as by                    subject at the time of consummation to
                                                                                                          a commitment to be acquired by another                rural or underserved as defined by
                                                  asking the consumer for documentation                                                                         § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(A)(1) or
                                                                                                          person; and have, together with its
                                                  to support the information the consumer                                                                       § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv)(B) and publishes on
                                                                                                          affiliates that regularly extended
                                                  provided or for the consumer’s                                                                                its public Web site lists of those
                                                                                                          covered transactions secured by first
                                                  authorization to obtain supporting                      liens, total assets less than $2 billion (as          counties to assist creditors in
                                                  documents from third parties, is not                    adjusted for inflation). These tests are              determining whether they meet the
                                                  collecting information on behalf of the                 assessed based on transactions and                    criterion at § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).
                                                  consumer. See also comment 36(a)–4.i                    assets from the calendar year preceding               Creditors may also use an automated
                                                  through .iv with respect to application-                the current calendar year or from either              tool provided on the Bureau’s public
                                                  related administrative and clerical tasks               of the two calendar years preceding the               Web site to determine whether specific
                                                  and comment 36(a)–1.v with respect to                   current calendar year if the application              properties are located in areas that
                                                  third-party advisors.                                   for the transaction was received before               qualify as ‘‘rural’’ or ‘‘underserved’’
                                                                                                          April 1 of the current calendar year. A               according to the definitions in
                                                  *      *     *    *      *
                                                                                                          qualified mortgage under § 1026.43(e)(5)              § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv) for a particular
                                                  Section 1026.43—Minimum Standards                       transferred to a creditor that meets these            calendar year. In addition, the U.S.
                                                  for Transactions Secured by a Dwelling                                                                        Census Bureau may also provide on its
                                                                                                          criteria would retain its qualified
                                                                                                                                                                public Web site an automated address
                                                  *      *     *       *      *                           mortgage status even if it is transferred
                                                                                                                                                                search tool that specifically indicates if
                                                                                                          less than three years after
                                                  Paragraph 43(e)(5).                                                                                           a property address is located in an
                                                                                                          consummation.
                                                                                                                                                                urban area for purposes of the Census
                                                  *      *      *    *     *                              *      *     *      *    *                            Bureau’s most recent delineation of
                                                     4. Creditor qualifications. To be                    43(f) Balloon-payment qualified                       urban areas. For any calendar year that
                                                  eligible to make qualified mortgages                    mortgages made by certain creditors.                  begins after the date on which the
                                                  under § 1026.43(e)(5), a creditor must                                                                        Census Bureau announced its most
                                                                                                          43(f)(1) Exemption.                                   recent delineation of urban areas, a
                                                  satisfy the requirements stated in
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) and (C). Section                *       *     *       *      *                        property is located in an area that
                                                  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B) requires that,                                                                          qualifies as ‘‘rural’’ according to the
                                                                                                          Paragraph 43(f)(1)(vi).
                                                  during the preceding calendar year, or,                                                                       definitions in § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv) if the
                                                                                                             1. Creditor qualifications. Under                  search results provided for the property
                                                  if the application for the transaction was
                                                                                                          § 1026.43(f)(1)(vi), to make a qualified              by any such automated address search
                                                  received before April 1 of the current
                                                                                                          mortgage that provides for a balloon                  tool available on the Census Bureau’s
                                                  calendar year, during either of the two
                                                                                                          payment, the creditor must satisfy three              public Web site do not identify the
                                                  preceding calendar years, the creditor                  criteria that are also required under
                                                  and its affiliates together extended no                                                                       property as being in an urban area.
                                                                                                          § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A), (B) and (C),                    B. For example, if a creditor extended
                                                  more than 2,000 covered transactions, as                which require:                                        100 first-lien covered transactions
                                                  defined by § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by                     i. During the preceding calendar year              during 2016 and 90 first-lien covered
                                                  first liens, that were sold, assigned, or               or during either of the two preceding                 transactions during 2017, the creditor
                                                  otherwise transferred to another person,                calendar years if the application for the             meets this element of the exception for
                                                  or that were subject at the time of                     transaction was received before April 1               any transaction consummated during
                                                  consummation to a commitment to be                      of the current calendar year, the creditor            2018 if at least 46 of its 2017 first-lien
                                                  acquired by another person. Section                     extended over 50 percent of its total                 covered transactions are secured by
                                                  1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C) requires that, as of              first-lien covered transactions, as                   properties that are located in one or
                                                  the preceding December 31st, or, if the                 defined in § 1026.43(b)(1), on properties             more counties on the Bureau’s lists for
                                                  application for the transaction was                     that are located in areas that are                    2017 or are located in one or more
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                                  received before April 1 of the current                  designated either ‘‘rural’’ or                        census blocks that are not in an urban
                                                  calendar year, as of either of the two                  ‘‘underserved,’’ as defined in                        area, as defined by the Census Bureau.
                                                  preceding December 31sts, the creditor                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv), to satisfy the                      C. Alternatively, if the creditor’s 2017
                                                  and its affiliates that regularly extended,             requirement of § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(A).               transactions do not meet the over 50
                                                  during the applicable period, covered                   Pursuant to § 1026.35(b)(2)(iv), an area              percent test (see comment 43(f)(1)(vi)–
                                                  transactions, as defined by                             is considered to be rural if it is: A                 1.i), the creditor satisfies this criterion
                                                  § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens,                county that is neither in a metropolitan              for any transaction consummated during
                                                  together, had total assets of less than $2              statistical area, nor a micropolitan                  2018 for which it received the


                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00030   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 4700   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2


                                                                     Federal Register / Vol. 80, No. 191 / Friday, October 2, 2015 / Rules and Regulations                                              59973

                                                  application before April 1, 2018, if at                 43(f)(2) Post-consummation transfer of                section requires that a creditor: (1)
                                                  least 51 of its 2016 first-lien covered                 balloon-payment qualified mortgage.                   Extended over 50 percent of its total
                                                  transactions are secured by properties                  *      *     *     *    *                             first-lien covered transactions, as
                                                  that are located in one or more counties                   2. Application to subsequent                       defined in § 1026.43(b)(1), on properties
                                                  on the Bureau’s lists for 2016 or are                   transferees. The exceptions contained in              located in rural or underserved areas; (2)
                                                  located in one or more census blocks                    § 1026.43(f)(2) apply not only to an                  together with all affiliates, extended no
                                                  that are not in an urban area.                          initial sale, assignment, or other transfer           more than 2,000 first-lien covered
                                                     ii. During the preceding calendar year,              by the originating creditor but to                    transactions that were sold, assigned, or
                                                  or, if the application for the transaction              subsequent sales, assignments, and                    otherwise transferred by the creditor or
                                                  was received before April 1 of the                      other transfers as well. For example,                 its affiliates to another person, or that
                                                  current calendar year, during either of                 assume Creditor A originates a qualified              were subject at the time of
                                                  the two preceding calendar years, the                   mortgage under § 1026.43(f)(1). Six                   consummation to a commitment to be
                                                  creditor together with its affiliates                   months after consummation, Creditor A                 acquired by another person; and (3)
                                                                                                          sells the qualified mortgage to Creditor              have, together with its affiliates that
                                                  extended no more than 2,000 covered
                                                                                                          B pursuant to § 1026.43(f)(2)(ii) and the             regularly extended covered transactions
                                                  transactions, as defined by
                                                                                                          loan retains its qualified mortgage status            secured by first liens, total assets less
                                                  § 1026.43(b)(1), secured by first liens,
                                                                                                          because Creditor B complies with the                  than $2 billion (as adjusted for
                                                  that were sold, assigned, or otherwise
                                                                                                          conditions relating to operating in rural             inflation). These tests are assessed based
                                                  transferred to another person, or that
                                                                                                          or underserved areas, asset size, and                 on transactions and assets from the
                                                  were subject at the time of
                                                                                                          number of transactions. If Creditor B                 calendar year preceding the current
                                                  consummation to a commitment to be
                                                                                                          sells the qualified mortgage, it will lose            calendar year or from either of the two
                                                  acquired by another person, to satisfy
                                                                                                          its qualified mortgage status under                   calendar years preceding the current
                                                  the requirement of
                                                                                                          § 1026.43(f)(1) unless the sale qualifies             calendar year if the application for the
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(B).
                                                                                                          for one of the § 1026.43(f)(2) exceptions             transaction was received before April 1
                                                     iii. As of the preceding December                    for sales three or more years after                   of the current calendar year. A balloon-
                                                  31st, or, if the application for the                    consummation, to another qualifying                   payment qualified mortgage under
                                                  transaction was received before April 1                 institution, as required by supervisory               § 1026.43(f)(1) transferred to a creditor
                                                  of the current calendar year, as of either              action, or pursuant to a merger or                    that meets these criteria would retain its
                                                  of the two preceding December 31sts,                    acquisition.                                          qualified mortgage status even if it is
                                                  the creditor and its affiliates that                    *      *     *     *    *                             transferred less than three years after
                                                  regularly extended covered transactions                                                                       consummation.
                                                  secured by first liens, together, had total             Paragraph 43(f)(2)(ii).
                                                                                                                                                                *      *     *      *    *
                                                  assets that do not exceed the applicable                  1. Transfer to another qualifying
                                                  asset threshold established by the                                                                              Dated: September 21, 2015.
                                                                                                          creditor. Under § 1026.43(f)(2)(ii), a
                                                  Bureau, to satisfy the requirement of                   balloon-payment qualified mortgage                    Richard Cordray,
                                                  § 1026.35(b)(2)(iii)(C). The Bureau                     under § 1026.43(f)(1) may be sold,                    Director, Bureau of Consumer Financial
                                                  publishes notice of the asset threshold                 assigned, or otherwise transferred at any             Protection.
                                                  each year by amending comment                           time to another creditor that meets the               [FR Doc. 2015–24362 Filed 10–1–15; 8:45 am]
                                                  35(b)(2)(iii)–1.iii.                                    requirements of § 1026.43(f)(1)(vi). That             BILLING CODE 4810–AM–P
asabaliauskas on DSK5VPTVN1PROD with RULES




                                             VerDate Sep<11>2014   21:12 Oct 01, 2015   Jkt 238001   PO 00000   Frm 00031   Fmt 4701   Sfmt 9990   E:\FR\FM\02OCR2.SGM   02OCR2



Document Created: 2015-12-15 08:44:49
Document Modified: 2015-12-15 08:44:49
CategoryRegulatory Information
CollectionFederal Register
sudoc ClassAE 2.7:
GS 4.107:
AE 2.106:
PublisherOffice of the Federal Register, National Archives and Records Administration
SectionRules and Regulations
ActionFinal rule; official interpretations.
DatesThis final rule is effective on January 1, 2016. For additional discussion regarding the effective date of the rule see part VI of the SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION below.
ContactJeffrey Haywood, Paralegal Specialist; Nicholas Hluchyj, Senior Counsel, or Paul Ceja, Senior Counsel and Special Advisor, Office of Regulations, at (202) 435-7700.
FR Citation80 FR 59943 
RIN Number3170-AA43
CFR AssociatedAdvertising; Consumer Protection; Credit; Credit Unions; Mortgages; National Banks; Savings Associations; Recordkeeping Requirements; Reporting and Truth in Lending

2025 Federal Register | Disclaimer | Privacy Policy
USC | CFR | eCFR